woman_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o power_n and_o by_o the_o sun_n be_v mean_v their_o spiritual_a power_n as_o key-bearer_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o moon_n be_v mean_v all_o prince_n secular_a power_n as_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n at_o least_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v if_o they_o deserve_v it_o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v they_o by_o other_o be_v understand_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o raise_v to_o honour_n and_o flourish_v in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v worldly_a prosperity_n as_o a_o low_a part_n of_o her_o blessing_n or_o say_v other_o trample_v on_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a thing_n with_o a_o holy_a contempt_n and_o know_v by_o this_o ensign_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v its_o founder_n under_o christ_n and_o that_o still_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o by_o humane_a deprivation_n or_o by_o heretical_a seduction_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o seduce_v from_o christian_a apostolic_a simplicity_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o she_o labour_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n desire_v christ_n nativity_n but_o most_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o some_o special_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 3._o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n special_o mars_n who_o the_o heathen_a roman_n take_v for_o their_o special_a god_n his_o seven_o head_n and_o crown_n signify_v his_o great_a power_n especial_o at_o rome_n the_o city_n that_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 4._o by_o his_o tail_n say_v many_o be_v mean_v his_o subtlety_n by_o heretic_n he_o corrupt_v a_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n which_o say_v dr._n h._n be_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n say_v other_o by_o all_o the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n lira_n say_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o war_n of_o cosroe_n king_n of_o persia_n against_o the_o christian_n most_o protestant_n say_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a persecute_v emperor_n success_n act_v by_o satan_n who_o seek_v to_o extirpate_v christianity_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 5._o this_o child_n say_v some_o be_v christ_n other_o say_v constantine_n most_o say_n the_o church_n as_o prosperous_a which_o in_o constantine_n time_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o prevail_v against_o heathenism_n both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o to_o rule_v or_o as_o other_o the_o martyr_n take_v up_o to_o god_n triumph_v by_o suffering_n and_o further_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n other_o think_v it_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o honest_a heathen_a emperor_n alexander_n severus_n philip_n arab_n constantius_n chlorus_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n travail_v as_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n but_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o decius_n dioclesian_n max._n hercul_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n have_v do_v persecute_v and_o then_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o constantine_n to_o a_o advance_a free_a church-state_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 6._o say_v some_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o empire_n persecute_v by_o nero_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v put_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o obscurity_n and_o as_o in_o flight_n but_o nero_n persecution_n be_v before_o john_n write_v this_o if_o under_o domitian_n other_o more_o probable_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o late_a roman_a persecution_n under_o which_o god_n keep_v his_o church_n till_o its_o deliverance_n and_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n drive_v the_o pure_a church_n as_o into_o a_o wilderness_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 7_o 8._o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o conflict_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n magus_n and_o simon_n peter_n long_o before_o john_n write_v this_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a other_o more_z probable_o say_v it_o represent_v the_o church_n persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n especial_o dioclesian_n maxentius_n licinius_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o final_a overthrow_n by_o constantine_n by_o a_o war_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n by_o michael_n some_o mean_a christ_n other_o rather_o that_o archangel_n mention_v dan._n 10._o who_o be_v guardian_n prince_n over_o israel_n and_o be_v now_o such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o have_v real_a war_n in_o the_o air_n with_o devil_n be_v doubtful_a but_o the_o cast_v out_o devil-worship_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o the_o effect_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 9_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v signify_v that_o satan_n and_o idolater_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o power_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n as_o earth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 10._o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a glorify_v god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a change_n which_o show_v his_o strength_n for_o the_o set_n up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o the_o heathen_n note_v 1_o if_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o devil_n let_v they_o better_o consider_v it_o that_o cry_v they_o down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o national_a church_n and_o will_v have_v church_n to_o be_v only_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n 2._o quest_n why_o do_v satan_n accuse_v saint_n day_n and_o night_n to_o god_n who_o never_o receive_v his_o false_a accusation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o have_v too_o many_o true_a accusation_n against_o they_o 2._o he_o show_v his_o malice_n though_o without_o success_n 3._o he_o accuse_v they_o by_o slanderer_n and_o false_a witness_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o hatred_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 11._o not_o only_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a under_o he_o conquer_v satan_n and_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o suffering_n trust_v to_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o success_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v plead_v and_o witness_v by_o they_o 3._o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a
have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o 10._o note_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o follow_v god_n call_v though_o all_o have_v not_o vision_n all_o have_v some_o notification_n of_o god_n will_v by_o man_n necessity_n opportunity_n invitation_n etc._n etc._n 11._o therefore_o lose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o chief_n city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o colony_n and_o we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n 11._o note_v the_o apostle_n do_v choose_v populous_a city_n to_o preach_v in_o because_o there_o be_v most_o matter_n to_o work_v on_o it_o be_v best_a fish_v in_o the_o sea_n beside_o that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v most_o in_o such_o place_n 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o riverside_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o 13._o note_v whether_o here_o be_v a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n or_o only_o the_o open_a field_n be_v uncertain_a and_o whether_o the_o assembly_n be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o jew_n with_o such_o or_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o gentile_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o first_o be_v likely_a because_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n 14._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 14._o 1._o note_v it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v a_o proselyte_n 2._o they_o that_o worship_n god_n be_v best_a prepare_v for_o further_a grace_n 3._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n make_v the_o word_n effectual_a 4._o diligent_a regardful_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n or_o a_o great_a preparation_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o 15._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v household_n not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n or_o that_o the_o ruler_n can_v make_v they_o such_o but_o it_o be_v the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o devote_v all_o in_o their_o power_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o true_a consent_n and_o to_o rid_v their_o house_n of_o all_o unnecessary_a person_n that_o refuse_v and_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n and_o their_o interest_n and_o power_n may_v do_v much_o 2._o convert_v person_n have_v so_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n minister_n who_o convert_v they_o that_o they_o great_o desire_v their_o company_n and_o further_a help_n 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o sooth_n say_v 16._o one_o possess_v with_o a_o delude_a foretell_v devil_n who_o thereby_o bring_v he_o gain_v for_o divination_n 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 17._o note_v god_n constrain_v the_o devil_n to_o confess_v christ_n against_o his_o will_n 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v turn_v and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n 18._o note_v 1._o satan_n must_v be_v dispossess_v of_o body_n soul_n or_o nation_n whenever_o christ_n command_v it_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o marketplace_n unto_o the_o ruler_n 19_o note_v it_o be_v like_o her_o master_n be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v some_o heathen_a priest_n however_o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o persecution_n and_o all_o evil_a 20._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n say_v these_o man_n be_v jew_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n 21._o and_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v be_v roman_n 20_o 21._o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a officer_n under_o who_o government_n they_o be_v and_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v jew_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o by_o their_o unlawful_a doctrine_n cause_v sedition_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n note_v covetous_a malignant_n use_v the_o accusation_n of_o sedition_n to_o hide_v their_o malice_n 22._o and_o the_o multitude_n rise_v up_o together_o against_o they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n rend_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o command_v to_o beat_v they_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v many_o stripe_n upon_o they_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n charge_v the_o jailer_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_o 24._o who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o charge_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n 22_o etc._n etc._n note_v ruler_n and_o rabble_n nnd_v most_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v imprison_v and_o use_v as_o rogue_n mere_o for_o seek_v man_n welfare_n 25._o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o 25._o note_v persecution_n do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o joyful_a praise_n to_o god_n nor_o destroy_v believer_n comfort_n 26._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o every_o one_o band_n be_v loose_v 26._o note_v luke_n that_o write_v this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o company_n in_o the_o city_n when_o this_o be_v do_v god_n power_n be_v invincible_a 27._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o see_v the_o prison-door_n open_a he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v 28._o but_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o 27._o he_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o to_o prevent_v punishment_n in_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o passion_n 29._o then_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o and_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n 30._o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 29._o note_v when_o god_n dreadful_a judgement_n and_o his_o grace_n join_v together_o no_o heart_n can_v resist_v they_o 31._o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n 31._o note_v 1._o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v whatever_o they_o require_v know_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n 2._o believe_v in_o christ_n include_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n 3._o his_o house_n will_v not_o be_v save_v for_o his_o faith_n without_o any_o of_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o endeavour_n to_o convert_v they_o 32._o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 32._o they_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o household_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o 33._o he_o present_o show_v his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o have_v scourge_v they_o wash_v their_o sore_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n be_v present_o baptise_a as_o have_v profess_v their_o resolve_a faith_n in_o christ_n note_v the_o apostle_n delay_v not_o baptism_n when_o serious_a profession_n give_v they_o right_o but_o in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o ignorant_a or_o unresolved_a man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v long_o delay_v 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o
supreme_a only_a god_n both_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o now-christian_a eastern_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a part_n further_o of_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n great_a prophet_n will_v put_v down_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o the_o stead_n 6._o what_o it_o be_v that_o stop_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o you_o all_o even_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o as_o it_o fall_v he_o will_v rise_v for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o false_a religion_n by_o a_o composition_n of_o arianism_n judaisme_n and_o his_o own_o invention_n so_o the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n now_o among_o we_o nicolaitan_n ebionite_n cerinthian_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n be_v secret_o a_o mystereous_a iniquity_n prepare_v for_o he_o only_o that_o empire_n that_o now_o let_v must_v give_v place_n to_o he_o by_o diminution_n at_o his_o first_o rise_n and_o by_o its_o total-overthrow_n in_o the_o east_n at_o his_o full_a possession_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n become_v the_o open_a seducer_n and_o captivate_a of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o must_v stay_v till_o christ_n diminish_v and_o consume_v mahometanism_n by_o his_o word_n preach_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o more_o full_a appearance_n before_o the_o end_n 9_o even_o that_o mâ—homets_n kingdom_n who_o come_v be_v by_o satanical_a murder_v war_n and_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o heavenly_a sign_n and_o revelation_n and_o with_o the_o unrighteous_a deceit_n of_o pretend_a opposition_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o worship_v two_o or_o three_o god_n and_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o he_o and_o those_o superficial_a hypocrite-christians_a that_o have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o form_n and_o not_o the_o hearty_a belief_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v turn_v mahometan_n and_o be_v damn_v ii_o the_o common_a protestant_a paraphrase_n be_v thus_o v._o 3._o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n say_v some_o or_o of_o most_o or_o much_o of_o it_o say_v other_o unto_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n be_v reveal_v the_o active_a and_o passive_a son_n of_o perdition_n the_o abaddon_n the_o head_n of_o this_o apostasy_n give_v up_o to_o all_o sin_n himself_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o 4._o who_o claim_v christ_n prerogative_n under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o universal_a vicar_n and_o overthrow_v his_o officer_n and_o law_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o against_o they_o and_o overtop_v and_o subject_v all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v most_o or_o in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o his_o own_o false_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v other_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o chief_a lord_n himself_o and_o arrogate_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o tell_v you_o former_o of_o all_o this_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o hinder_v his_o speedy_a arise_v even_o the_o empire_n as_o such_o say_v some_o include_v both_o the_o pagan_a and_o christian_n or_o as_o other_o the_o empire_n as_o pagan_a only_o 6._o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o antichristianity_n be_v secret_o and_o mysterious_o already_o work_v which_o will_v bring_v he_o forth_o in_o time_n even_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o minister_n seek_v superiority_n and_o the_o people_n excess_n of_o factious_a respect_n to_o some_o above_o other_o and_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o follow_v they_o only_o the_o empire_n that_o now_o hinder_v must_v first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n that_o man_n of_o wickedness_n arise_v say_v some_o or_o be_v open_o discover_v to_o be_v antichrist_n say_v other_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o destroy_v by_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o late_a come_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n 9_o even_o that_o pope_n with_o his_o roman_a church_n of_o papist_n who_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n be_v after_o that_o way_n of_o work_v by_o force_n and_o cheat_n and_o feign_a miracle_n which_o satan_n teach_v and_o give_v they_o to_o seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n 10._o and_o with_o all_o the_o deceive_a art_n of_o falsehood_n by_o which_o unrighteousness_n be_v uphold_v and_o promote_v to_o delude_v those_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v nor_o hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o love_n and_o in_o its_o power_n but_o in_o custom_n hypocrisy_n and_o form_n that_o it_o may_v sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o therefore_o god_n just_o give_v they_o up_o by_o desertion_n to_o deceiver_n and_o delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o that_o all_o these_o papist_n may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o popery_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o its_o unrighteous_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o in_o that_o sensual_a life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v iii_o the_o three_o considerable_a opinion_n run_v thus_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n exposition_n 1._o paul_n word_n have_v relation_n both_o to_o daniel_n word_n of_o antiochus_n say_v most_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a power_n rather_o say_v calvin_n and_o brightman_n who_o large_o prove_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n send_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n that_o they_o great_o lament_v it_o the_o city_n name_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v all_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n christ_n weep_v over_o they_o when_o he_o prophesy_v their_o ruin_n paul_n lamentation_n be_v great_a for_o they_o the_o ruin_n be_v dreadful_a 1110000_o kill_v and_o 700000_o carry_v captive_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o jew_n and_o there_o be_v a_o common_a expectation_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n glorious_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o land_n 3._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o compare_v to_o that_o speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o destroy_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o worship_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o the_o second_o exposition_n as_o against_o the_o pope_n expound_v the_o desolate_v abomination_n in_o matth._n 24._o to_o be_v the_o roman_a heathen_a army_n come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n for_o that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o flight_n of_o man_n from_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o concur_v and_o this_o text_n v_o 3._o etc._n etc._n seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o 4._o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n by_o his_o command_n be_v the_o man_n that_o destroy_v the_o holy_a city_n temple_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o their_o worship_n there_o take_v present_a possession_n and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o desolation_n and_o abomination_n and_o his_o young_a son_n domitian_n destroy_v the_o christian_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n 5._o this_o vespasian_n take_v on_o he_o to_o work_v miracle_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o some_o foolish_a jew_n call_v he_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o and_o his_o son_n titus_n by_o their_o flattery_n and_o fair_a life_n get_v great_a esteem_n as_o excellent_a man_n and_o their_o learned_a orator_n etc._n etc._n promote_v the_o honour_n of_o idolatry_n by_o they_o 6._o this_o way_n of_o self-deifying_a and_o promote_a idolatry_n and_o captivate_a the_o jew_n and_o all_o christian_n go_v on_o though_o not_o equal_o through_o all_o the_o emperor_n almost_o till_o constantine_n 7._o the_o attempt_n of_o caius_n caligula_n tell_v the_o christian_n what_o further_o to_o expect_v when_o he_o command_v petronius_n to_o set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o jupiter_n nero_n cruelty_n prognosticate_v much_o 8._o but_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n be_v stop_v from_o the_o desolation_n first_o attempt_v by_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n till_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n himself_o 9_o and_o christ_n consume_v their_o idolatry_n by_o his_o gospel_n and_o destroy_v it_o by_o constantine_n these_o thing_n premise_v their_o paraphrase_n be_v v_o 3._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o
build_v for_o jupiter_n and_o so_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o antiocbus_n profane_v it_o dan._n 7.25_o say_v other_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o city_n leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n leave_v under_o the_o papacy_n to_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o that_o it_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a as_o aloathing_n restore_v gentilism_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n some_o take_v the_o 42_o month_n literal_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o some_o for_o uncertain_a time_n christ_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o this_o number_n be_v five_o time_n here_o recite_v therefore_o like_a to_o be_v strict_o mean_v some_o old_a father_n and_o some_o papist_n understand_v it_o strict_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o antichrist_n which_o they_o think_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v some_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papal_a reign_n which_o they_o say_v will_v be_v 1260_o year_n beginning_n between_o 365._o and_o 455._o and_o end_v between_o 1625_o and_o 1715_o in_o which_o space_n babylon_n will_v fall_v other_o state_z the_o time_n different_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 3._o note_v there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n who_o these_o witness_n be_v and_o yet_o most_o protestant_n think_v that_o their_o time_n be_v past_a or_o the_o most_o of_o it_o and_o this_o prophecy_n fullfil_v and_o prophecy_n use_v to_o be_v plain_a when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v some_o new_a man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o two_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o their_o two_o bishop_n who_o preach_v all_o that_o time_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n not_o understand_v the_o same_o language_n have_v in_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o other_o great_a city_n two_o church_n and_o bishop_n other_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o shall_v come_v when_o antichrist_n come_v other_o that_o they_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o papacy_n shall_v oppose_v or_o as_o other_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n name_v two_o because_o but_o sew_v but_o yet_o enough_o to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n brightman_n say_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n which_o the_o papacy_n will_v cast_v down_o other_o that_o god_n will_v hereafter_o send_v two_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n in_o who_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v literal_o fulfil_v other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o martyr_n that_o have_v in_o several_a time_n oppose_v popery_n to_o the_o death_n call_v two_o in_o allusion_n to_o many_o old_a couple_n of_o witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n caltb_n and_o joshua_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n haggai_n and_o zachary_n zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n to_o which_o zech._n 4.11_o this_o text_n special_o relate_v moses_n and_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v do_v their_o office_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o all_o this_o some_o think_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o divers_a couple_n that_o god_n have_v use_v in_o divers_a time_n and_o part_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n to_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n to_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n long_o imprison_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o after_o deliver_v to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o reform_a to_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o his_o uncle_n protector_n duke_n of_o somerset_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n lira_n conceit_n that_o silverius_n and_o mennas_n be_v the_o two_o witness_n against_o the_o eutychian_o be_v vain_a 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o these_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o two_o mention_v zech._n 4._o these_o be_v as_o olive_n branch_n that_o empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o lamp_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o church_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 5._o if_o any_o will_v persecute_v or_o silence_v they_o god_n will_v revenge_v their_o cause_n it_o refer_v to_o elias_n that_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n 2._o king_n 1.10_o and_o to_o moses_n num._n 16._o or_o say_v other_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v as_o fire_n against_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_z blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 6._o and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v their_o ministry_n and_o reform_a endeavour_n and_o the_o revenge_n that_o god_n will_v use_v against_o their_o persecutor_n be_v express_v to_o i_o as_o resemble_v elias_n who_o prayer_n stop_v the_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n inflict_v on_o egypt_n christ_n intimate_v this_o matth._n 17._o when_o moses_n the_o chief_a lawgiver_n and_o elias_n the_o chief_a prophet_n be_v the_o two_o great_a witness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o godly_a minister_n have_v usual_o prosper_v together_o and_o fall_v together_o and_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v together_o corrupt_v 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 7_o 8._o note_v christ_n witness_n holy_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v marvellous_o preserve_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o expose_v to_o common_a scorn_n and_o perhaps_o be_v deny_v burial_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o be_v wonderful_o blessed_v and_o their_o enemy_n punish_v and_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v god_n disow_v they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v but_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o &_o revive_v their_o work_n with_o more_o success_n and_o again_o silence_v the_o delude_v insult_a enemy_n these_o word_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a seem_v to_o favour_n their_o exposition_n who_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o most_o protestant_n take_v it_o for_o the_o roman_a state_n of_o papal_a corruption_n and_o some_o by_o their_o carcase_n say_v be_v mean_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o religion_n or_o assembly_n which_o only_o be_v leave_v among_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o mean_a person_n and_o whether_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o kill_n and_o revive_v the_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o elsewhere_o again_o and_o again_o in_o several_a age_n the_o church_n have_v have_v its_o day_n and_o night_n i_o yet_o know_v not_o 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 9_o say_v some_o they_o shall_v literal_o be_v cast_v out_o inhumane_o unburied_a say_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v political_o slay_v depose_v silence_a imprison_a and_o cast_v by_o as_o dead_a and_o useless_a and_o not_o only_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n but_o the_o delude_a rabble_n and_o people_n shall_v see_v their_o oppression_n and_o insult_v over_o they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o honour_v 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o
in_o their_o forehead_n signify_v their_o open_a profession_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n gracious_a note_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o it_o help_v we_o to_o expound_v what_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v even_o some_o open_a signal_n oblige_v profession_n of_o idol_n worship_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v to_o this_o church_n on_o mount_n zion_n who_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o harp_n or_o joyful_a psalmody_n and_o it_o be_v new_a psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o sing_v as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v fit_a to_o sing_v save_v the_o foresay_a choose_v save_v number_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4_o 5._o the_o vision_n be_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v afterward_o succeed_v they_o they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n describe_v act._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o purity_n and_o love_n free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n as_o a_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a on_o earth_n they_o be_v faultless_a and_o perfect_a now_o in_o heaven_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 6._o whether_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o mystical_a sense_n that_o divers_a give_v or_o be_v only_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n because_o it_o be_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a some_o because_o it_o dure_v to_o everlasting_a or_o tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o gospel_n some_o understand_v only_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n some_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reformation_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n and_o some_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o more_o free_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 7._o away_o with_o your_o idol_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o and_o fear_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o destroy_v idolater_n other_o exposition_n i_o omit_v 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornification_n 8._o another_o part_n of_o my_o vision_n be_v another_o angel_n etc._n etc._n imply_v a_o further_a revelation_n to_o i_o whether_o it_o signify_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o preacher_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o as_o some_o say_v the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n or_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o illyricas_n and_o his_o century_n writer_n let_v they_o tell_v that_o know_v babylon_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o more_o full_o after_o to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o draw_v all_o nation_n unto_o idolatry_n whether_o this_o be_v rome_n as_o heathen_a or_o rome_n as_o papal_n or_o rome_n as_o contain_v both_o see_v my_o advertisement_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 9_o 10._o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatrous_a babylon_n or_o rome_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o overthrow_v she_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o her_o companion_n in_o idolatry_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v execute_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o just_a and_o good_a some_o to_o save_v their_o charity_n say_v that_o damnation_n be_v not_o denounce_v to_o all_o that_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o his_o slave_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n but_o i_o think_v receive_v his_o name_n and_o its_o number_n be_v include_v in_o receive_v the_o mark._n but_o all_o my_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n whether_o this_o angel_n be_v luther_n chemnitius_n whittaker_n and_o such_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o additional_a revelation_n and_o punishment_n be_v notify_v to_o john_n as_o by_o another_o angel_n though_o many_o think_v that_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v here_o mean_v doubtless_o the_o same_o sin_n deserve_v more_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 11._o though_o temporal_a calamity_n be_v here_o include_v this_o seem_v plain_o to_o mean_a hell_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n be_v here_o make_v equal_a to_o his_fw-la mark_n verse_n 9_o o_o the_o restless_a misery_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o impenitent_a 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 12._o this_o misery_n of_o impenitent_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v the_o world_n how_o wise_a and_o happy_a the_o saint_n be_v that_o by_o patient_a suffering_n do_v overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n be_v all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 13._o though_o it_o be_v always_o happy_a to_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o christ_n the_o suffering_n of_o those_o time_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v a_o sesonable_a blessedness_n to_o go_v to_o that_o rest_n where_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o labour_n or_o suffer_v but_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v perform_v for_o christ_n on_o earth_n some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o after-freedom_n from_o persecution_n here_o the_o text_n prove_v a_o blessedness_n for_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o socinian_o therefore_o abuse_v the_o text_n that_o make_v the_o blessedness_n to_o be_v but_o rest_a in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o life_n with_o god_n service_n and_o acceptance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o
all_o the_o idolater_n force_n the_o ruin_n of_o dioclesian_n maxim_n herculius_n galer_n maxim_n maxentius_n licinius_n that_o so_o the_o christian_n by_o and_o with_o constantine_n may_v triumph_v and_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o weaken_v the_o roman_a power_n towards_o euphrates_n to_o let_v in_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o to_o afflict_v they_o 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n work_a miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 13_o 14._o as_o when_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v and_o zidkiah_n make_v horn_n to_o signify_v his_o victory_n so_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v three_o devil_n like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n or_o three_o lie_a spirit_n send_v by_o satan_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a persecute_v emperor_n and_o by_o his_o flatter_a oracle_n augur_n orator_n etc._n etc._n to_o persuade_v all_o the_o foresay_a prince_n to_o fight_v against_o constantine_n especial_o maxentius_n and_o licinius_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v as_o abab_v and_o pharaoh_n do_v or_o say_v other_o they_o be_v popish_a missionary_n and_o priest_n and_o friar_n send_v out_o by_o antichristian_a civil_a power_n and_o antichristian_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v when_o god_n shall_v judge_v they_o the_o day_n of_o god_n some_o take_v as_o before_z for_o constantine_n victory_n against_o idolater_n other_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n fall_n and_o other_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 15._o my_o come_n will_v be_v when_o man_n expect_v i_o not_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o prepare_v not_o for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n when_o his_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n shall_v by_o my_o judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o comply_v with_o the_o high_a power_n in_o sin_n as_o think_v that_o i_o will_v be_v long_o in_o come_v to_o take_v down_o sinner_n and_o see_v up_o saint_n 16._o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n 16._o the_o devil_n prophet_n provoke_v they_o to_o gather_v and_o fight_v to_o their_o destruction_n note_v here_o the_o dragon_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v devil_n and_o this_o word_n devil_n in_o this_o book_n usual_o signify_v those_o idol_n jupiter_n mars_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o roman_n worship_v instead_o of_o god_n for_o paul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v devil_n that_o they_o worship_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o devil_n or_o heathen_a idol_n that_o be_v send_v out_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o war_n with_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v dr._n h._n after_o grotius_n note_v that_o in_o the_o fight_n at_o rome_n maxentius_n have_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o foot_n and_o eighteen_o thousand_o horse_n of_o roman_n italian_n etc._n etc._n and_o constantine_n have_v ninety_o thousand_o foot_n and_o eight_o thousand_o horse_n of_o german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o from_o that_o day_n the_o account_n of_o year_n by_o indiction_n begin_v to_o commemorate_v the_o deliverance_n of_o city_n and_o church_n which_o since_o be_v turn_v into_o account_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o some_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o some_o say_v he_o that_o gather_v they_o together_o be_v christ_n or_o god_n by_o his_o permit_v providence_n for_o their_o destruction_n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 17._o the_o angel_n that_o pour_v his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n signify_v the_o come_n down_o of_o god_n plague_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n decree_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o his_o châ—â—â—h_n it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o roman_a pharaoh_n be_v now_o pour_v out_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n god_n judgement_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o extirption_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n and_o the_o revenge_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shed_v by_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n increase_v before_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v so_o dioclesian_n make_v the_o cruel_a slaughter_v before_o the_o heathen_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o then_o they_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v or_o aâ—_n other_o say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n anâ—â—christ_n or_o as_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 18._o the_o great_a commotion_n which_o go_v to_o these_o great_a change_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o by_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o the_o great_a earthquake_n say_v some_o it_o be_v the_o change_n by_o the_o ostrogâ—ths_n and_o such_o other_o say_v other_o there_o be_v literal_o such_o dreadful_a earthquake_n before_o totilas_n take_v rome_n say_v other_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o say_v other_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 19_o and_o rome_n be_v then_o divide_v between_o heathen_n christian_n and_o worldly_a man_n that_o be_v indifferent_a for_o religion_n or_o say_v other_o heathen_n orthodox_n and_o heretic_n it_o be_v take_v from_o ezek._n 5._o other_o say_v that_o literal_o the_o three_o part_n be_v destroy_v by_o totilas_n and_o say_v other_o by_o alaricus_n other_o say_v it_o be_v three_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o three_o prince_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n other_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v fall_v by_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 20._o as_o earthquake_n shake_v mountain_n and_o island_n so_o all_o the_o dependent_n of_o rome_n fall_v with_o it_o 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a 21._o god_n execution_n bruise_v and_o break_v they_o as_o great_a hail_n will_v do_v the_o tender_a plant_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o more_o a_o talon_n be_v threscore_a pound_n god_n judgement_n pursue_v the_o scatter_a roman_a citizen_n say_v some_o the_o papist_n say_v other_o and_o all_o wicked_a christian_n say_v other_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 1._o say_v some_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o be_v come_v from_o god_n on_o imperial_a heathen_a idolatrous_a rome_n who_o by_o power_n and_o by_o learning_n by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n have_v draw_v king_n and_o nation_n with_o she_o to_o idolatry_n other_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v marry_v to_o god_n
heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 1._o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v foreshow_v i_o as_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o wondrous_a glory_n those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o such_o other_o particularity_n of_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n go_v further_o than_o my_o knowledge_n go_v 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 2._o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n be_v to_o call_v defer_v ruin_v place_n where_o no_o man_n dwell_v the_o place_n haunt_v by_o devil_n and_o goblin_n and_o satyr_n and_o owl_n and_o serpent_n so_o that_o this_o signify_v desolation_n and_o the_o jew_n then_o think_v that_o as_o babylon_n that_o before_o captivate_v they_o be_v destroy_v so_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v the_o prophecy_n call_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o its_o retinue_n of_o literate_a upholder_n by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v not_o babylon_n as_o a_o city_n nor_o quâ_fw-la roma_fw-la as_o this_o city_n nor_o as_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a city_n but_o as_o the_o great_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o captivate_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v destroy_v not_o as_o a_o great_a or_o rich_a city_n but_o as_o babylon_n and_o so_o it_o be_v desolate_a some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o when_o rome_n be_v burn_v in_o part_n by_o totilas_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o pagan_n destroy_v by_o alaricus_n that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v the_o pagan_a empire_n that_o captivate_v the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o babylon_n i_o think_v babylon_n fall_v when_o that_o fell_a though_o many_o pagan_n do_v survive_v 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n 3._o for_o their_o power_n and_o learning_n have_v spread_v the_o poison_n or_o drunkenness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o her_o wealth_n and_o grandeur_n have_v promote_v all_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v trade_v with_o she_o or_o depend_v on_o she_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sale_n of_o pardon_n indulgence_n and_o ceremony_n and_o church-preferment_n that_o be_v her_o merchandise_n and_o delicacy_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 4_o 5._o that_o be_v away_o from_o idolatrous_a pagan_a rome_n as_o lot_n flee_v from_o sodom_n if_o you_o love_v your_o life_n and_o soul_n avoid_v all_o partake_n in_o her_o sin_n eat_v not_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n imitate_v they_o not_o and_o comply_v not_o with_o they_o in_o any_o act_n of_o idolatry_n or_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o you_o may_v suffer_v with_o she_o if_o you_o sin_n with_o she_o and_o fly_v not_o from_o she_o or_o come_v out_o from_o popery_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o plague_n here_o say_v some_o protestant_n we_o answer_v the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o popery_n to_o the_o first_o say_v they_o our_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n where_o god_n bear_v with_o it_o till_o he_o call_v it_o out_o to_o the_o second_o god_n command_v we_o to_o come_v out_o no_o doubt_n we_o must_v partake_v of_o no_o man_n sin_n 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 6._o god_n who_o be_v her_o judge_n will_v have_v you_o lay_v double_o more_o on_o she_o than_o she_o lay_v on_o you_o by_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v no_o injustice_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o not_o only_o as_o against_o you_o this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n execution_n by_o constantine_n but_o allow_v no_o private_a man_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o government_n on_o pretence_n of_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 7._o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v pride_n fullness_n idleness_n and_o unmercifulness_n and_o pagan_a rome_n grow_v proud_a and_o sensual_a by_o power_n and_o wealth_n shall_v now_o suffer_v debasement_n and_o dejection_n or_o rome_n papal_n that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v deject_v and_o destroy_v for_o her_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o 8._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o terrible_a like_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o city_n or_o say_v other_o the_o remnant_n of_o pagan_n shall_v be_v burn_v out_o of_o christian_a rome_n by_o alaricus_n etc._n etc._n say_v other_o papal_z rome_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o say_v other_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v but_o some_o will_v rebuil_v it_o as_o we_o do_v london_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 9_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v her_o companion_n in_o idolary_n shall_v bewail_v her_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n obj._n papal_n rome_n fall_v not_o sudden_o ans_fw-fr we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o may_v do_v yet_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a pagan_a rome_n do_v 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thynewood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o pride_n and_o greatness_n of_o rome_n buy_v up_o all_o that_o many_o country_n can_v bring_v in_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o necessity_n and_o delight_n and_o they_o feed_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o papal_a pardon_n office_n and_o preferment_n but_o these_o be_v rather_o buy_v at_o rome_n than_o sell_v thither_o by_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o understand_v pagan_a rome_n slave_n some_o their_o soul-murdering_a idolatry_n and_o some_o papal_a soul-murder_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v and_o they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17
religion_n into_o a_o humane_a hurtful_a love-killing_a faction_n if_o i_o abhor_v million_o and_o million_o mere_o on_o my_o uncertain_a exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n i_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n if_o one_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v it_o and_o i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v of_o babylon_n or_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v it_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o know_v it_o not_o but_o most_o here_o believe_v it_o because_o mr._n a._n mr._n b._n mr._n c._n etc._n etc._n say_v so_o and_o so_o as_o papist_n find_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o hatred_n of_o we_o as_o heretic_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n that_o say_v so_o so_o shall_v we_o we_o on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o teacher_n and_o here_o i_o dread_v the_o effect_n viz_o abhor_v man_n causeless_o corrupt_v our_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o book_n and_o father_v all_o on_o god_n condemn_v all_o as_o favour_v popery_n who_o have_v not_o contract_v this_o hate_v disease_n cry_v down_o many_o good_a and_o many_o harmless_a thing_n mere_o because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n temple_n themselves_o good_a prayer_n excellent_a minister_n and_o church_n yea_o baptism_n itself_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o and_o renounce_v as_o babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a and_o a_o ground_n of_o endless_a division_n and_o start_v at_o every_o shadow_n that_o rome_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o be_v thus_o lay_v yea_o the_o seeker_n great_o countenance_v that_o say_v scripture_n church_n and_o ministry_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o church_n feign_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n just_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o pagan_a persecution_n even_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v condemn_v as_o be_v yet_o antichristian_a and_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v by_o papist_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o 3d_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n by_o arrian_n and_o other_o be_v all_o make_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n and_o a_o war_n proclaim_v between_o profess_a christian_n by_o which_o all_o the_o romanist_n be_v tempt_v to_o hate_n and_o destroy_v we_o as_o those_o that_o will_v do_v so_o by_o they_o and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o expound_v the_o revelation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o more_o knowledge_n than_o i_o can_v find_v that_o it_o say_v or_o meddle_v with_o and_o that_o needless_o while_o we_o have_v plain_a text_n enough_o that_o condemn_v popery_n and_o all_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o may_v abhor_v bad_a man_n without_o the_o danger_n of_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o antichrist_n be_v not_o all_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o papist_n that_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n but_o more_o probability_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o other_o text_n than_o from_o the_o revelation_n viii_o to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o will_v know_v and_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o i_o than_o the_o dread_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n threaten_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n that_o god_n will_v add_v the_o plague_n in_o it_o to_o they_o that_o add_v to_o it_o and_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o take_v from_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o other_o man_n knowledge_n but_o my_o own_o ignorance_n of_o man_n ignorance_n be_v the_o mortal_a disease_n of_o the_o world_n to_o add_v to_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o book_n to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n when_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o where_o five_o of_o the_o wise_a be_v of_o four_o mind_n and_o common_a christian_n take_v all_o on_o trust_n this_o expose_v i_o to_o the_o dread_n of_o this_o heavy_a curse_n if_o this_o account_n excuse_v i_o not_o to_o the_o reader_n it_o excuse_v i_o to_o my_o conscience_n who_o censure_n i_o must_v more_o fear_n than_o man_n lest_o i_o prefer_v my_o interest_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o partial_a mislead_v censorious_a divider_n before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o that_o when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o this_o world_n to_o he_o and_o if_o all_o this_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o any_o the_o disease_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n the_o extreme_n of_o many_o and_o their_o sad_a effect_n these_o fifty_o year_n and_o the_o confute_v of_o those_o who_o false_o interpret_v my_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n do_v make_v it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o i_o i_o blame_v not_o modest_a conjecture_n if_o man_n will_v but_o confess_v their_o uncertainty_n when_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o make_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o it_o certain_a fundamental_a truth_n or_o duty_n the_o church_n peace_n or_o christian_a love_n nor_o use_v it_o to_o kindle_v a_o partial_a hate_v divide_v zeal_n good_a mr._n brightman_n do_v with_o a_o pious_a mind_n determine_v many_o thing_n very_o confident_o which_o time_n have_v already_o confute_v he_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o time_n of_o christ_n thousand_o year_n reign_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v 1695_o eleven_o year_n hence_o thomas_n rogers_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v shame_v by_o set_v time_n which_o be_v pass_v have_v confute_v they_o this_o have_v frighten_v some_o other_o from_o that_o boldness_n who_o yet_o in_o other_o uncertainty_n have_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o that_o they_o have_v draw_v many_o good_a people_n thereby_o to_o measure_v their_o faith_n and_o charity_n i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o deep_a student_n be_v as_o ignorant_a herein_o as_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v all_o that_o be_v as_o ignorant_a look_v upon_o as_o alien_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o less_o able_a to_o expound_v prophecy_n than_o daniel_n who_o yet_o thus_o conclude_v ch._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o then_o say_v i_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n yet_o i_o say_v as_o calvin_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o revelation_n be_v god_n word_n though_o i_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o useless_a yea_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v understand_v be_v of_o exceed_v comfortable_a use_n though_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n before_o or_o at_o the_o common_a resurrection_n it_o rejoice_v i_o that_o it_o will_v come_v and_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o describe_v it_o as_o glorious_a by_o corporeal_a similitude_n to_o we_o that_o have_v no_o full_a idea_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o meet_a mean_n of_o our_o comfort_n by_o such_o similitude_n to_o conceive_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o even_o to_o imprint_v they_o on_o our_o mind_n to_o further_a our_o desire_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n and_o make_v we_o love_n and_o long_o for_o christ_n appear_v and_o cry_v daily_a come_v lord_n jesus_n while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n isaac_n vossius_fw-la his_fw-la var._n observat_fw-la in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o magnitude_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o grandeur_n it_o be_v about_o 60_o mile_n about_o and_o how_o it_o decrease_v and_o that_o constantine_n destroy_v rome_n far_o more_o and_o before_o the_o goth_n by_o building_n constantinople_n so_o that_o within_o 80_o year_n it_o be_v not_o the_o five_o part_n so_o big_a as_o in_o aurelian_o time_n and_o that_o when_o rufus_n and_o victor_n write_v there_o remain_v not_o the_o 20_o part_n of_o the_o old_a city_n and_o that_o now_o under_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contain_v the_o seven_o hill_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o campus_n martius_n and_o contain_v not_o now_o scarce_o the_o two_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o old_a city_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v babylon_n the_o great_a we_o read_v that_o old_a babylon_n be_v near_o as_o great_a as_o rome_n at_o the_o great_a and_o by_o herodotus_n and_o some_o other_o make_v great_a it_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n still_o know_v by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o have_v not_o either_o the_o same_o situation_n magnitude_n power_n dominion_n and_o idolatrous_a fornication_n by_o which_o john_n be_v to_o know_v it_o nor_o will_v that_o description_n agree_v to_o it_o now_o by_o many_o such_o reason_n i_o suspect_v that_o the_o question_n who_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v babylon_n and_o who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o
but_o he_o that_o overcome_v all_o these_o trial_n and_o hold_v out_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 23._o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v 23._o but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n so_o far_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o for_o further_a service_n as_o to_o flee_v from_o persecutor_n to_o go_v preach_v elsewhere_o so_o it_o be_v not_o when_o you_o have_v any_o great_a obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o your_o life_n be_v worth_a and_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n that_o i_o lay_v upon_o you_o till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o own_o person_n open_o own_v his_o office_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o such_o himself_o n._n this_o hard_a text_n be_v various_o expound_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v christ_n come_n here_o mean_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o come_n by_o constantine_n conversion_n to_o set_v up_o christianity_n in_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o convert_v till_o then_o 3._o other_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n or_o say_v other_o to_o call_v the_o jew_n at_o his_o personal_a reign_n till_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v general_o convert_v 4._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v own_o open_a declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v for_o 1._o he_o yet_o preach_v but_o much_o like_a john_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o bring_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v after_o extort_a from_o peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o he_o high_o praise_v for_o confess_v he_o 3._o and_o he_o forbid_v peter_n and_o those_o he_o heal_v and_o the_o very_a devil_n to_o confess_v he_o 4._o so_o that_o proper_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v at_o his_o exaltation_n even_o his_o resurrection_n ascensior_n and_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n 5._o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n of_o some_o that_o think_v he_o mean_v though_o i_o send_v you_o from_o i_o now_o let_v not_o my_o absence_n discourage_v you_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o again_o before_o you_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o city_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o return_n to_o he_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n 24_o 25._o you_o be_v not_o great_a or_o better_a than_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o you_o be_v use_v but_o as_o i_o be_o if_o they_o say_v that_o i_o work_v by_o belzebub_n what_o word_n or_o false_a accusation_n be_v so_o bad_a which_o you_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o be_v my_o follower_n 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 26._o therefore_o fear_v not_o their_o false_a accusation_n or_o their_o threat_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o cover_v with_o false_a pretence_n reason_v or_o slander_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v uncover_v and_o true_o open_v and_o not_o any_o thing_n hide_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n 27._o what_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o alone_o or_o in_o parable_n that_o publish_v fearless_o to_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 28._o your_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o must_v die_v and_o god_n may_v suffer_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o fear_v not_o man_n that_o can_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v kill_v or_o undo_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a but_o fear_v god_n and_o offend_v not_o he_o who_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 30._o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 29_o 30._o if_o god_n providence_n dispose_v of_o the_o least_o motion_n and_o event_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o creature_n such_o as_o a_o poor_a sparrow_n be_v will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o you_o that_o be_v his_o child_n yea_o he_o regard_v every_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n how_o much_o more_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n 31._o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n 31._o trust_v god_n and_o fear_v not_o man_n for_o he_o that_o make_v you_o better_o than_o sparrow_n will_v regard_v you_o according_o 32_o 33._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 32_o 33._o note_v 1_o by_o confess_v christ_n be_v mean_v open_o own_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o ever_o we_o suffer_v by_o it_o 2._o to_o be_v own_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n our_o advocate_n be_v the_o great_a interest_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o secure_v 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n 34_o 35_o 36._o think_v not_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o settle_v israel_n in_o power_n and_o bring_v all_o nation_n to_o subjection_n or_o peaceable_a confederacy_n with_o they_o and_o to_o set_v my_o disciple_n in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n you_o must_v expect_v the_o contrary_a that_o by_o own_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n your_o very_a friend_n and_o kindred_n will_v turn_v your_o enemy_n parent_n and_o child_n will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o house_n will_v arise_v your_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 37._o and_o let_v not_o this_o turn_v you_o off_o for_o if_o you_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o and_o will_v forsake_v i_o rather_o than_o be_v forsake_v or_o persecute_v by_o they_o you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n such_o as_o i_o will_v save_v 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n rather_o than_o deny_v i_o or_o forsake_v faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a nor_o qualify_v for_o salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o own_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 39_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v i_o or_o by_o any_o sin_n shall_v lose_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v lose_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o perhaps_o as_o soon_o and_o he_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o life_n whenas_o death_n be_v but_o his_o passage_n to_o life_n everlasting_a 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 40._o and_o see_v you_o be_v my_o
way_n to_o avoid_v sin_n but_o dismember_n thy_o body_n it_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o no_o loss_n to_o do_v it_o note_v 1._o christ_n have_v say_v this_o before_o mat._n 5.30_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o be_v tempt_v by_o other_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v our_o own_o tempter_n 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o note_v o_o what_o man_n be_v they_o that_o read_v and_o preach_v this_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o despise_v they_o but_o first_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o slander_v they_o and_o then_o by_o this_o justify_v their_o rail_n persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o 2._o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o the_o least_o true_a christian_a that_o they_o have_v their_o angel_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o they_o who_o always_o see_v god_n face_n in_o glory_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o see_v it_o 11._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 11._o and_o i_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n will_v require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o wrong_v or_o persecute_v they_o or_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n 12._o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o 13._o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o find_v it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o that_o sheep_n than_o of_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o which_o go_v not_o astray_o 12_o 13._o christ_n liken_v himself_o to_o man_n that_o have_v by_o unexpected_a success_n in_o recover_v the_o lose_v a_o more_o sensible_a joy_n than_o for_o the_o rest_n though_o not_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o if_o he_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o they_o how_o will_v he_o take_v it_o of_o those_o that_o hate_n persecute_v or_o tempt_v they_o 14._o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v 14._o god_n love_v they_o better_o than_o you_o love_v sheep_n therefore_o he_o will_v save_v they_o and_o judge_v all_o those_o that_o will_v affright_v or_o drive_v away_o from_o their_o duty_n the_o mean_a person_n 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 16._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 17._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o compassionate_a tenderness_n of_o god_n and_o your_o saviour_n must_v be_v your_o deal_n with_o one_o another_o not_o to_o favour_v sin_n in_o any_o but_o to_o seek_v by_o love_n to_o save_v the_o sinner_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o that_o thou_o have_v brotherly_a communion_n with_o do_v trespass_n against_o thou_o by_o injury_n or_o by_o scandalous_a crime_n within_o thy_o notice_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n private_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o tenderness_n yet_o show_v he_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o so_o as_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v thou_o have_v win_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o guilt_n which_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o thou_o but_o if_o he_o defend_v his_o sin_n or_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o amend_v cease_v not_o thy_o love_n or_o labour_n but_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o meet_a person_n that_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n may_v the_o more_o awe_n he_o or_o credible_o convict_v he_o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o have_v exercise_v due_a patience_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o fit_a mean_n to_o convince_v he_o then_o make_v it_o public_a by_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n he_o live_v either_o by_o open_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o church-guide_n may_v reprove_v he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o repentance_n or_o when_o that_o be_v not_o convenient_a tell_v it_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o public_a and_o do_v their_o office_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v this_o public_a exhortation_n have_v no_o more_o communion_n or_o familiarity_n with_o he_o than_o with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o so_o carry_v it_o that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v see_v that_o thou_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n who_o christ_n will_v own_v note_v this_o text_n which_o be_v christ_n law_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v pervert_v divers_a way_n by_o several_a sort_n of_o mistaker_n some_o feign_v that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o of_o injury_n against_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a judicature_n that_o then_o be_v inferior_a or_o superior_a sanhedrim_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o christian_n or_o disciple_n that_o christ_n give_v this_o law_n other_o receive_v no_o law_n from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o brother_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n show_v 2._o christ_n know_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o foretell_v that_o they_o will_v condemn_v he_o and_o therefore_o never_o make_v a_o law_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o use_v they_o as_o their_o ordinary_a judicature_n 3._o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o never_o send_v they_o to_o they_o for_o right_a 4._o he_o come_v to_o ubrogate_v moses_n law_n and_o overthrow_v their_o mosaic_a policy_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o establish_v it_o by_o this_o law_n 5._o he_o can_v never_o mean_v that_o christian_n must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a that_o hear_v not_o the_o jew_n council_n when_o â—he_n foretell_v they_o how_o that_o council_n will_v scourge_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o name_n and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o they_o false_o 1_o nor_o do_v christ_n set_v up_o a_o christian_a judicature_n of_o magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a for_o 1._o christ_n himself_o refuse_v to_o use_v such_o a_o power_n on_o earth_n 2._o he_o forbid_v it_o his_o disciple_n that_o strive_v for_o it_o 3._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o no_o force_a power_n but_o persuasive_a and_o of_o no_o penalty_n but_o alienation_n and_o disow_v 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o set_v up_o any_o such_o coactive_a civil_a judicature_n nor_o the_o church_n after_o they_o for_o 300_o year_n and_o much_o more_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v christ_n command_v it_o 5._o but_o they_o do_v set_v up_o such_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n wherever_o they_o gather_v church_n which_o be_v their_o actual_a visible_a exposition_n of_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o restitution_n or_o recovery_n of_o land_n good_n or_o right_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o end_n but_o the_o win_v of_o a_o brother_n by_o repentance_n 7._o and_o what_o be_v more_o note_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o offence_n or_o trespass_n against_o we_o than_o scandal_n and_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a name_n and_o society_n and_o grieve_v good_a man_n by_o sin_v against_o god_n i_o think_v these_o evidence_n prove_v past_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o christian_a church_n christ_n here_o institute_n by_o a_o stand_a law_n for_o which_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v tell_v and_o hear_v when_o the_o ruler_n be_v tell_v and_o hear_v either_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o that_o they_o may_v publish_v it_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v and_o be_v hear_v nor_o necessary_o to_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o offend_a himself_o but_o as_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o execute_v any_o order_n from_o the_o king_n when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v their_o part_n in_o it_o and_o the_o people_n they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o
vulgar_a who_o you_o vilify_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o parable_n etc._n etc._n 32._o they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o 32._o for_o john_n come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o 32._o these_o despise_a sinner_n believe_v john_n and_o repent_v which_o you_o with_o all_o your_o knowledge_n do_v not_o nor_o yet_o do_v and_o so_o be_v further_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o they_o have_v no_o obedient_a religion_n but_o word_n and_o ceremony_n 33._o hear_v another_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a householder_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o dig_v a_o wine_n press_v in_o it_o and_o build_v a_o town_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n 33._o note_v god_n do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v make_v the_o jew_n a_o happy_a church_n as_o to_o mean_n prepare_v by_o dig_v a_o wine-press_n be_v mean_v hollow_v a_o trough_n to_o bruise_v the_o grape_n in_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n be_v a_o lodge_n or_o dwelling_v for_o the_o workman_n 34._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 34._o god_n require_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o teach_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n 35._o and_o the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beat_v one_o and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o 36._o and_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o they_o do_v to_o they_o likewise_o 35.36_o they_o persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o prophet_n age_n after_o age_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o honour_v prophet_n 37._o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 37._o n._n this_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o god_n think_v so_o and_o be_v mistake_v but_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n tell_v they_o what_o he_o may_v requite_v in_o reason_n of_o they_o 38._o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o the_o inheritance_n 39_o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o slay_v he_o 38.39_o note_v this_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n reckon_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o might_n and_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o 40._o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o husbandman_n 41._o they_o say_v to_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n who_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n 40.41_o thus_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o murderous_a jew_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n n._n luke_n recite_v these_o word_n as_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o pharisee_n say_v god_n forbid_v it_o be_v like_a they_o consent_v to_o it_o till_o they_o hear_v it_o apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o then_o say_v god_n forbid_v 42._o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 42._o note_v though_o this_o be_v speak_v psal_n 118._o immediate_o of_o david_n it_o ultimate_o mean_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a he_o 43._o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 43._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o doleful_a truth_n you_o that_o boast_v of_o your_o peculiarity_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o your_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v better_a entertain_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 44._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n 44._o bare_a unbelief_n of_o such_o as_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n through_o offence_n and_o temptation_n will_v undo_v all_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o those_o that_o prove_v malignant_a enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o that_o take_v it_o up_o to_o cast_v away_o which_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o great_a destruction_n 45.46_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n 45.46_o n._n 1._o personal_n close_a reproof_n and_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n enrage_v harden_v sinner_n 2._o the_o jew_n that_o applaud_v christ_n think_v it_o no_o sedition_n to_o defend_v a_o prophet_n against_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o take_v christ_n chap._n xxii_o 1._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v again_o to_o they_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o certain_a king_n who_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n 3._o and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o call_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o king_n invite_v guest_n to_o his_o son_n marriage_n feast_n that_o will_v not_o come_v 4._o again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o who_o be_v bid_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n 4._o christ_n minister_n be_v oft_o to_o invite_v man_n and_o importune_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o all_o be_v ready_a and_o do_v on_o his_o part_n preparatory_a to_o their_o belief_n reception_n and_o consent_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n 5._o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 6._o and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o shameful_o and_o slay_v they_o 5_o 6._o note_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n so_o do_v many_o other_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o mind_n more_o their_o farm_n and_o merchandise_n their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o prosperity_n and_o other_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o do_v persecute_v those_o that_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v they_o o_o odious_a unthankfulness_n thus_o to_o requite_v the_o great_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n 7._o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n 7._o note_v so_o do_v god_n send_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o burn_v jerusalem_n and_o have_v often_o plague_v persecutor_n and_o the_o day_n of_o revenge_n will_v come_v 8._o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o wedding_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o which_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o worthy_a 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n 8_o 9_o all_o be_v ready_a on_o christ_n part_n but_o the_o jew_n unworthy_o reject_v he_o go_v call_v all_o the_o gentile_n that_o will_v come_v 10._o so_o those_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o bad_a and_o good_a and_o the_o wedding_n be_v furnish_v with_o guest_n 10._o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o high_a and_o low_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v his_o guest_n he_o see_v there_o a_o
hate_n persecute_v silence_n and_o murder_v those_o that_o imitate_v they_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 37._o how_o oft_o have_v i_o offer_v by_o my_o messenger_n and_o attempt_v to_o gather_v thou_o into_o a_o state_n of_o great_a savour_n and_o safety_n with_o tender_a love_n but_o you_o will_v not_o consent_v n._n 1._o christ_n will_v have_v take_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o nation_n into_o his_o church_n have_v they_o not_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v before_o 2._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v all_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o policy_n which_o do_v but_o lead_v to_o he_o nor_o have_v forsake_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o only_o his_o church_n but_o will_v have_v make_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 38.39_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 38.39_o your_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v near_o to_o certain_a desolation_n when_o you_o have_v execute_v you_o fury_n on_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o destroyer_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o conviction_n constrein_o you_o to_o desire_v i_o as_o your_o saviour_n note_v that_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n where_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n abode_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o other_o country_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o after_o and_o a_o patriarch_n settle_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o a._n bishop_n at_o caesarea_n and_o many_o bishop_n and_o church_n among_o they_o though_o some_o remain_v obstinate_a chap._n xxiv_o 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 1.2_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o desire_v he_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o yet_o come_v again_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o his_o come_n which_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v some_o expositor_n of_o this_o hard_a chapter_n think_v that_o the_o question_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o policy_n other_o think_v that_o they_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v present_o come_v and_o reign_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n so_o excellent_a as_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a age_n or_o world_n as_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n when_o all_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o or_o be_v destroy_v other_o say_v that_o these_o question_n be_v put_v of_o different_a thing_n and_o time_n and_o according_o answer_v 1._o when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o when_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n 3._o when_o the_o world_n shall_v end_n the_o two_o first_o undoubted_o they_o mean_v but_o by_o his_o come_v i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o mean_v either_o his_o send_v the_o roman_a army_n nor_o his_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n but_o his_o come_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n and_o declare_v himself_o king_n and_o reign_v according_o and_o 3._o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o mean_v the_o utter_a desolation_n at_o last_o or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o unreformed_a age_n or_o world_n which_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v overthrow_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a and_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o blame_v their_o mis-expectation_n his_o answer_n approve_v they_o not_o but_o tend_v to_o rectify_v they_o 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 4.5_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o world_n of_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o that_o of_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v but_o for_o your_o question_n of_o the_o time_n let_v i_o first_o admonish_v you_o to_o be_v fortify_v by_o patience_n and_o faith_n against_o many_o deceiver_n that_o will_v for_o trial_n be_v permit_v to_o pretend_v that_o not_o i_o but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n such_o be_v simon_n dositheas_n theudas_n and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o visible_a monarch_n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 6._o there_o will_v be_v fearful_a commotion_n rise_n and_o war_n before_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v let_v not_o that_o disturb_v you_o 7.8_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 7.8_o war_n by_o sedition_n among_o yourselves_o and_o war_n of_o other_o nation_n with_o other_o plague_n and_o commotion_n and_o sign_n shall_v be_v but_o forerunner_n of_o that_o sorrowful_a time_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 9_o and_o before_o that_o day_n foreknow_v what_o shall_v befall_v yourselves_o persecution_n murder_n and_o common_a hatred_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10._o and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v one_o another_o 10._o and_o the_o temptation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v prevail_v against_o many_o that_o profess_a faith_n and_o shall_v pervert_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o betray_v and_o hate_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o show_v their_o unfaithfulness_n 11._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 11._o and_o many_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o master_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n shall_v pretend_v inspiration_n and_o revelation_n for_o lie_n and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o follow_v they_o 12._o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 12._o and_o iniquity_n shall_v so_o far_o abound_v both_o in_o the_o world_n assault_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o decline_a of_o church_n member_n by_o worldliness_n fleshliness_n pride_n and_o heresy_n that_o the_o first_o fervour_n of_o christian_a love_n shall_v be_v abate_v 13._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v 13._o but_o he_o that_o overcome_v these_o temptation_n and_o keep_v his_o integrity_n and_o persever_v in_o his_o fidelity_n shall_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v 14._o and_o the_o jew_n drive_v you_o away_o by_o persecution_n you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n who_o by_o receive_v it_o shall_v condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o desolation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n 15._o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n whoso_o readeâ—h_v let_v he_o understand_v 16._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n 17._o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o
jesus_n say_v to_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 4._o it_o be_v usual_a for_o prophet_n to_o be_v least_o set_v by_o at_o home_n where_o man_n that_o see_v their_o natural_a original_a yet_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o nor_o know_v his_o operation_n 5._o and_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v uncapable_a receiver_n thus_o sin_n go_v on_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o unbelief_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o shall_v have_v cure_v it_o 7._o and_o he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 7._o he_o assign_v not_o to_o any_o one_o a_o singular_a province_n but_o set_v they_o by_o two_o of_o which_o no_o one_o be_v ruler_n of_o another_o 8._o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_v a_o staff_n only_o no_o scrip_n no_o bread_n no_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n 9_o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o abide_v till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n 8._o etc._n etc._n n._n this_o be_v no_o bind_v example_n to_o all_o preacher_n 11._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v thence_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n 11._o n._n reject_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o gospel-light_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n in_o hell_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o persecutor_n 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 12._o n._n repentance_n be_v as_o real_a a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o faith_n and_o repent_v of_o unbelief_n as_o it_o signify_v conversion_n be_v faith_n itself_o alas_o that_o so_o reasonable_a a_o duty_n as_o repent_v shall_v be_v so_o hardly_o obtain_v 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o miraculous_a power_n cease_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v cease_v 14._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o 14._o n._n herod_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v thereof_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 15.16_o his_o conscience_n put_v he_o in_o fear_n of_o john_n 17._o for_o herod_n himself_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o 17._o n._n he_o can_v bear_v the_o guilt_n but_o not_o the_o reproof_n but_o god_n will_v make_v the_o proud_a bear_v more_o 18._o for_o john_n have_v say_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n 18._o n._n he_o that_o have_v a_o call_n to_o tell_v king_n of_o their_o sin_n must_v do_v it_o faithful_o 19_o therefore_o herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o 19_o n._n see_v the_o bloody_a mind_n of_o a_o wicked_a queâ—â—_n the_o cause_n of_o john_n death_n be_v but_o foretell_v a_o sinner_n of_o his_o sin_n 20._o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 20._o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o john_n be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n make_v he_o reverence_v he_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o john_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o with_o some_o pleasure_n but_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o sin_n 21._o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herod_n on_o his_o birthday_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o his_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_v herodias_n come_v and_o dance_v and_o please_v herod_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o damsel_n ask_v of_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23._o and_o he_o swear_v unto_o she_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o unto_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n 21._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o yet_o will_v such_o wretch_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rather_o than_o let_v go_v a_o base_a lust_n for_o god_n so_o much_o more_o liberal_a be_v they_o to_o their_o flesh_n and_o fellow-sinner_n 24._o and_o she_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v and_o she_o say_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 25._o and_o she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o haste_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v say_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o charger_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 24.25_o n._n blood_n and_o revenge_n be_v by_o a_o lustful_a woman_n prefer_v before_o half_a a_o kingdom_n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a man_n 26._o and_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorry_a yet_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o sit_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v she_o 26._o all_o unwillingness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o true_a repentance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o sin_n than_o the_o temptation_n be_v for_o it_o 27._o and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 28._o and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n 27.28_o this_o wicked_a bloody_a king_n want_v not_o a_o executioner_n to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o the_o most_o heynon_n sin_n 29._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jesus_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v 29.30_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o yourselves_o apart_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o rest_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v many_o come_n and_o go_v and_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v 32._o and_o they_o depart_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n by_o ship_n private_o 33._o and_o the_o people_n see_v they_o depart_v and_o many_o know_v he_o and_o run_v a_o foot_n thither_o out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o out_o go_v they_o and_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o 33._o n._n fervent_a desire_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a 34._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o come_v out_o see_v much_o people_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v far_o pass_v 36._o send_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o into_o the_o village_n and_o buy_v themselves_o bread_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v
his_o show_v unto_o israel_n 80._o and_o john_n with_o his_o increase_n of_o age_n and_o strength_n show_v great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o say_v some_o in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judaea_n breed_v up_o in_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n and_o baptise_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 2._o and_o this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 1_o 2_o 3._o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o empire_n call_v the_o roman_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o several_a family_n and_o city_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o how_o to_o tax_v they_o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 4_o 5._o she_o be_v now_o marry_v though_o call_v espouse_v 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 6_o 7._o note_v it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o stable_n than_o in_fw-la the_o manger_n have_v joseph_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n its_o like_a he_o will_v have_v find_v better_a room_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n 8._o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o some_o another_o by_o turn_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v a_o manger_n 9_o 10._o glory_n be_v light_n christ_n birth_n be_v cause_n of_o universal_a joy_n 12._o stable_n 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 13_o 14._o note_v angel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n note_v god_n praise_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n note_v angel_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n birth_n and_o for_o man_n redemption_n 14._o in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n peace_n will_v be_v make_v on_o earth_n by_o this_o great_a reconciler_n and_o god_n love_n or_o benevolence_n will_v be_v towards_o man_n or_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n through_o the_o redeemer_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n good_a will_n q._n be_v it_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o day_n as_o holy_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o any_o shall_v appoint_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separate_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separateh_a a_o weekly_a day_n for_o commemorate_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n though_o special_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o accuse_a christ_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v a_o yearly_a day_n observation_n necessary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o they_o will_v usurp_v a_o power_n not_o give_v to_o any_o to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o they_o will_v accuse_v christ_n law_n as_o imperfect_a but_o if_o particular_a christian_n church_n or_o country_n voluntary_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v yearly_a the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v but_o what_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v and_o have_v do_v at_o least_o 1300_o year_n and_o iâ—â—â—lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a day_n of_o remembrance_n for_o aâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o apâ—â—â—le_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o goâ—_n set_v a_o part_n for_o our_o commemorate_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n such_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v avoid_v affront_a they_o that_o do_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o stable_a 19_o regard_v themâ—_n as_o tend_v to_o what_o be_v promise_v she_o 20._o angel_n be_v not_o first_o send_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o poor_a shepherd_n who_o must_v preach_v christ_n 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n who_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 21._o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 22._o to_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o numb_a 3.12.46_o 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 23_o 24._o see_v levit._n 12.6.8_o 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n 25._o note_v the_o messiah_n be_v much_o expect_v at_o that_o time_n note_v it_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a man_n that_o god_n special_o favour_v by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o
here_o in_o thy_o country_n 23._o as_o a_o physician_n must_v first_o heal_v himself_o so_o do_v thou_o do_v thy_o miracle_n here_o among_o thy_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n 24._o god_n can_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v but_o as_o he_o work_v ordinary_o by_o mean_n familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26._o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n 27._o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a 25_o 26_o 27._o prophet_n cure_n not_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v miracle_n nor_o be_v save_v for_o be_v my_o neighbour_n if_o you_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o familiarity_n and_o prejudice_n make_v few_o of_o you_o believe_v than_o of_o other_o 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 28_o 29._o note_v they_o that_o applaud_v his_o preach_v when_o the_o application_n grate_v on_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o even_o the_o nazarite_n neighbour_n that_o hate_v he_o not_o heretofore_o 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n 31._o and_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 30_o 31_o 32._o by_o miracle_n unhurt_a 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 33_o 34._o christ_n power_n over_o devil_n force_v this_o confession_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o 36._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o a_o word_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o 37._o and_o the_o same_o of_o he_o go_v out_o into_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o 35_o 36_o 37_o christ_n special_o cure_v the_o disease_n that_o the_o devil_n cause_v to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o conquer_v satan_n and_o save_v man_n from_o his_o power_n 38._o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o she_o 39_o and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 38_o 39_o note_v we_o have_v still_o the_o same_o physician_n 40._o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_z they_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a with_o divers_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o &_o heal_v they_o 41._o and_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n 40_o 41._o experience_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v they_o 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 42_o 43._o note_v preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v his_o great_a business_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o his_o miracle_n be_v but_o mean_v subservient_fw-fr chap._n v._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n 2._o and_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o fisherman_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n 3._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v simons_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v crowd_v 4._o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o simon_n launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n 5._o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o do_v they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n break_v 7._o and_o they_o beckon_v unto_o their_o partner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o note_v the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v at_o christ_n command_n 8._o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v it_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o mo_z for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v 10._o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n 8_o 9_o 10._o note_v the_o miracle_n and_o danger_n make_v he_o afraid_a 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 11._o note_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o his_o bare_a command_n follow_v i_o but_o by_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v move_v 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n behold_v a_o man_n full_a of_o leprosy_n who_o see_v jesus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 13._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o 14._o and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n according_a as_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 12_o 13.14_o note_v a_o miracle_n that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v to_o have_v notice_n of_o see_v matth._n 8._o 15._o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o of_o their_o infirmity_n 16._o and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o 18._o and_o behold_v man_n bring_v in_o a_o bed_n a_o man_n which_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o to_o lay_v he_o before_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v by_o what_o way_n they_o may_v
light_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v nor_o god_n gift_n and_o man_n knowledge_n be_v give_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o about_o they_o note_v 1_o wo_n then_o to_o unjust_a silencer_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n and_o 2._o to_o idle_a treacherous_a unfaithful_a pastor_n note_v these_o passage_n be_v otherwise_o connect_v in_o matthew_n 17._o for_o nothing_o be_v secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a neither_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o come_v abroad_o 17._o note_v oh_o then_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o hide_v endeavour_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o how_o little_o shall_v we_o trust_v to_o lie_n or_o to_o the_o secrecy_n of_o our_o sin_n note_v the_o connection_n of_o these_o sentence_n be_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v mind_v 18._o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 18._o the_o thankful_a receive_n of_o what_o be_v give_v you_o and_o the_o well_o use_v of_o what_o you_o have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v more_o give_v you_o but_o the_o rejection_n or_o abuse_n of_o it_o forseit_v what_o you_o have_v note_v when_o luke_n collect_v several_a passage_n speak_v on_o several_a occasion_n like_o solomon_n proverb_n to_o feign_v a_o analysis_n and_o thence_o put_v the_o sense_n on_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o to_o expound_v it_o 19_o then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o for_o the_o press_n 20._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o certain_a which_o say_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o 21._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o 19_o 20_o 21._o n._n he_o know_v that_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o education_n be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a original_a and_o kindred_n and_o value_v spiritual_a before_o carnal_a relation_n 22._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o launch_v forth_o 23._o but_o as_o they_o sail_v he_o fall_v asleep_o and_o there_o come_v down_o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n on_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n 24._o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v master_n master_n we_o perish_v then_o he_o rise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o water_n and_o they_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a 22_o 23_o 24._o note_v 6._o and_o can_v he_o with_o a_o word_n rebuke_v all_o popular_a and_o tyrannical_a rage_n against_o his_o church_n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a wonder_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v even_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 25._o note_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o obey_v he_o 26._o and_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n 27._o and_o when_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o land_n there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n which_o have_v devil_n long_a time_n and_o wear_v no_o clothes_n neither_o abode_n in_o any_o house_n but_o in_o the_o tomb_n 28._o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 29._o for_o he_o have_v command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v catch_v he_o and_o he_o be_v keep_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o in_o fetter_n and_o he_o break_v the_o band_n and_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 30._o and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o 31._o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o see_v on_o matth._n 8._o &_o mark_v 5.8_o 9_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n n._n the_o devil_n be_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o hell_n nor_o in_o their_o utmost_a misery_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v there_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o he_o suffer_v they_o 33._o then_o go_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o herd_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o be_v choke_v 34._o when_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o flee_v and_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n 35._o then_o they_o go_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v sit_v at_o the_o sit_fw-mi of_o jesus_n clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 36._o they_o also_o which_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o note_v 1_o one_o man_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o multitude_n of_o swine_n though_o swinish_a sinner_n vilify_v themselves_o 2._o what_o will_v not_o devil_n do_v against_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v they_o 37._o then_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n round_o about_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o return_v back_o again_o 38._o now_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v 39_o return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o 37_o 38_o 39_o note_v all_o man_n service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o one_o way_n some_o may_v do_v most_o good_a at_o home_n and_o in_o a_o private_a state_n of_o life_n and_o some_o more_o public_o 40._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n be_v return_v the_o people_n glad_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o wait_a for_o he_o 41._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n name_v jairus_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o his_o house_n 42._o for_o he_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o she_o lie_v a_o die_a but_o as_o he_o go_v the_o people_n throng_v he_o 40_o 41_o 42._o bodily_a gift_n be_v glad_o receive_v and_o earnest_o seek_v 43._o and_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n which_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o live_n upon_o physician_n neither_o can_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o 44._o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o immediate_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n staunch_v 45._o and_o jesus_n say_v who_o touch_v i_o when_o all_o deny_v peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v master_n the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o press_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o 46._o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o note_v peter_n carp_v at_o christ_n word_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 47._o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o hide_v she_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o she_o declare_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v immediate_o 47._o she_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o she_o for_o steal_v a_o cure_n without_o his_o consent_n 48._o
he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26._o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o 25._o i_o be_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n the_o dead_a that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_a that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o their_o soul_n first_o and_o their_o body_n after_o raise_v to_o blessedness_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 27._o yea_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o herefore_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 28._o and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o call_v mary_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o 29._o assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30._o now_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31._o the_o jew_n then_o which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v mary_n that_o she_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o 29._o n._n faith_n love_n and_o necessity_n will_v make_v all_o haste_n 32._o then_o when_o mary_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 33._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v 34._o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v 35._o jesus_n weep_v 32_o 35._o n._n christ_n weep_v in_o compassion_n with_o his_o servant_n sorrow_n and_o he_o love_v we_o no_o less_o now_o than_o when_o he_o weep_v with_o mourner_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 36._o love_n can_v express_v itself_o by_o grief_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o those_o who_o we_o love_v 37._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o this_o man_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v 38._o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lie_v upon_o it_o 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n 39_o n._n how_o vile_a a_o thing_n will_v less_o than_o four_o day_n show_v the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v be_v pride_n and_o vain_a pamper_a fit_n for_o such_o a_o body_n 40._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 40._o n._n the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o unbelief_n hinder_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42._o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 41_o 42._o he_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o spring_n and_o end_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n n._n christ_n know_v before_o that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o miracle_n by_o he_o but_o beg_v it_o by_o prayer_n to_o convince_v the_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v always_o hear_v 43._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave_a clothes_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 43._o n_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a voice_n but_o the_o invisible_a power_n that_o revive_v he_o yet_o christ_n will_v suit_v his_o voice_n thereto_o 2._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o ask_v how_o can_v he_o go_v when_o his_o foot_n be_v bind_v as_o if_o all_o sort_n of_o bind_v disable_v from_o rise_v or_o christ_n can_v not_o enable_v he_o who_o revive_v he_o 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 45._o this_o miracle_n convince_v many_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o it_o convince_v not_o all_o 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v 46._o some_o harden_a spectator_n turn_v all_o this_o but_o to_o information_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 49._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 50._o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o 47._o n._n 1._o the_o great_a christ_n miracle_n be_v the_o more_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o destroy_v he_o because_o the_o people_n will_v the_o more_o follow_v he_o and_o still_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a any_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o moâ—â—_n worldly_a wicked_a man_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v they_o because_o the_o people_n follow_v they_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o great_a man_n power_n more_o than_o god_n cause_v wicked_a politician_n to_o destroy_v the_o best_a 3._o but_o thereby_o they_o bring_v on_o themselves_o that_o very_a destruction_n which_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v 51._o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 51._o and_o though_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o save_v they_o from_o the_o roman_n though_o by_o injustice_n yet_o he_o be_v priest_n that_o year_n though_o by_o unlawful_a entrance_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n god_n honour_v the_o office_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o utter_v those_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a prophecy_n as_o mean_v by_o god_n though_o not_o by_o he_o and_o shall_v signify_v that_o christ_n death_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o conversion_n also_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n who_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v his_o child_n and_o one_o church_n 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 53._o the_o great_a miracle_n and_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n fix_v their_o resolution_n to_o murder_v he_o 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o unto_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n 54._o n._n christ_n yet_o flee_v from_o persecution_n and_o spend_v most_o of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o public_a ministry_n among_o remote_a poor_a people_n in_o galilee_n or_o near_o the_o wilderness_n n._n qu._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o great_a miracle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o no_o one_o be_v to_o say_v all_o but_o altogether_o to_o say_v sufficient_a 2._o and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o altogether_o have_v say_v but_o little_a of_o all_o that_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v unbeliever_n qu._n where_o be_v lazarus_n soul_n while_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wrong_n
which_o presage_v their_o destruction_n 55._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 55_o 56._o god_n give_v he_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o he_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o in_o this_o rapture_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o note_v christ_n see_v it_o meet_v by_o such_o a_o glorious_a miracle_n sight_n to_o encourage_v and_o honour_v his_o first_o die_v martyr_n o_o who_o will_v fear_v suffer_v for_o christ_n martyr_n may_v expect_v the_o spirit_n great_a help_n and_o afterward_o the_o most_o glorious_a crown_n 57_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n 58._o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n 57_o 58._o note_v holiness_n and_o miracle_n do_v but_o increase_v their_o rage_n they_o will_v run_v when_o malignity_n and_o the_o devil_n instigate_v sinner_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a as_o against_o christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o that_o be_v the_o accuser_n for_o blasphemy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n as_o the_o executioner_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 59_o note_v he_o that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o death_n may_v comfortable_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v 2._o the_o spirit_n live_v after_o the_o body_n death_n and_o christ_n receive_v it_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n office_n now_o in_o heaven_n see_v my_o print_a sermon_n on_o this_o text._n 60._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fall_v asleep_a 6._o he_o die_v pray_v and_o that_o for_o his_o persecutor_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o prayer_n quest_n how_o far_o may_v we_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o wicked_a man_n or_o other_o and_o expect_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o answ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o promise_v we_o may_v pray_v according_o in_o assurance_n for_o that_o which_o suppose_v a_o qualify_a condition_n in_o the_o receiver_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o be_v mere_o at_o god_n unrevealed_a will_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o submission_n to_o that_o will_n and_o according_o take_v the_o event_n for_o uncertain_a chap._n viii_o and_o saul_n be_v consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n 1._o note_v saul_n persecution_n must_v be_v record_v before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o the_o pure_a church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n 3._o god_n use_v malignant_a persecution_n for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o his_o word_n 2._o and_o devout_a man_n carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o 2._o they_o make_v a_o funeral_n for_o stephen_n with_o solemn_a mourning_n 3._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hail_a man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n 3._o by_o haul_v people_n to_o prison_n out_o of_o their_o house_n saul_n waste_v the_o gather_a church_n 4._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n 4._o note_v it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a hurt_n to_o their_o body_n which_o bring_v good_a to_o other_o soul_n and_o so_o enlarge_v the_o church_n by_o scatter_v it_o as_o seed_n be_v scatter_v that_o be_v sow_v 2._o all_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v publish_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o come_v if_o there_o be_v need_n though_o only_o call_v minister_n must_v make_v a_o office_n and_o call_n of_o it_o as_o separated_z to_o it_o 5._o then_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o 5._o philip_n the_o deacon_n preach_v at_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n after_o by_o herod_n call_v sebaste_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 7._o for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 6._o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a joy_n convince_v by_o miracle_n and_o please_v by_o many_o cure_n note_v the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o it_o come_v be_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n 9_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o before_o time_n in_o the_o same_o city_n use_v sorcery_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o 10._o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o to_o he_o they_o have_v regard_n because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n 9_o one_o simon_n have_v long_o be_v repute_v among_o they_o some_o great_a man_n even_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o boast_v of_o himself_o because_o by_o sorcery_n he_o have_v long_o bewitch_v and_o do_v some_o strange_a thing_n among_o they_o and_o they_o all_o admire_a and_o regard_v he_o note_v deceiver_n have_v usual_o many_o follower_n 12._o but_o when_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 12._o note_v this_o sudden_a baptise_v yet_o imply_v time_n for_o instruction_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n 13._o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v 13._o simon_n see_v the_o reality_n of_o philip_n miracle_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o stay_v with_o philip_n admire_v his_o work_n note_v 1._o simon_n have_v a_o superficial_a opinionative_n belief_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o sound_a nor_o effectual_a to_o renew_v his_o soul_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptize_v not_o as_o heart_n searcher_n as_o know_v man_n sincerity_n but_o as_o take_v their_o profession_n for_o their_o title_n to_o baptism_n 14._o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n 14._o note_v as_o peter_n or_o john_n be_v no_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o rest_n send_v not_o they_o as_o ruler_n of_o they_o by_o vote_n but_o by_o brotherly_a request_n and_o consent_n 15._o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v at_o first_o the_o eminent_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o their_o ministry_n 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o usual_a act_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n be_v use_v as_o the_o sign_n herein_o 3._o yet_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v first_o prevail_v for_o his_o grant_n thereof_o before_o the_o sign_n be_v use_v 4._o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o necessary_a to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n else_o
break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 42._o beginner_n new_o convince_v must_v be_v follow_v with_o persuasion_n to_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v 44._o and_o the_o next_o sabbath-day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v 44_o 45._o note_v 1_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v on_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n on_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n both_o to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v their_o offence_n till_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o state_n have_v in_o fact_n cast_v down_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o abrogate_a 2._o the_o crowd_n of_o hearer_n and_o multitude_n of_o convert_v be_v hateful_a to_o satan_n do_v usual_o stir_v up_o rage_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o raise_v great_a opposition_n 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 46_o 47._o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v christ_n first_o to_o you_o jew_n and_o he_o or_o we_o reject_v not_o you_o first_o but_o see_v by_o your_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n you_o make_v and_o show_v yourselves_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n we_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o be_v our_o commission_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 48._o note_v it_o be_v a_o controversy_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n decree_n or_o order_v by_o prepare_v grace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a controversy_n arise_v from_o either_o exposition_n those_o be_v proselyte_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o near_a disposition_n to_o believe_v its_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o be_v the_o person_n here_o mean_v but_o that_o god_n also_o do_v before_o decree_n who_o he_o will_v effectual_o convert_v and_o save_v shall_v be_v past_a doubt_n with_o all_o sober_a christian_n the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o not_o only_a augustine_n and_o protestant_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o papist_n doctor_n and_o schoolman_n prove_v it_o and_o dr._n hammon_n confess_v that_o this_o prepare_v grace_n be_v god_n gift_n which_o therefore_o he_o before_o purpose_v to_o give_v but_o when_o he_o oppose_v 〈…〉_z the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o destinate_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v so_o to_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o destinate_a to_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o this_o see_v my_o catholic_n theoligie_n full_o handle_v it_o alas_o for_o this_o sad_a disease_n in_o church_n doctor_n 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n 50._o but_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o the_o devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_n man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n 50._o note_v devout_a woman_n and_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v adversary_n to_o christianity_n and_o truth_n and_o instrument_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o honourable_a be_v oft_o the_o chief_a herein_o 2._o powerful_a successful_a preach_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o violent_a persecute_v which_o oft_o drive_v the_o preacher_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o god_n have_v some_o to_o call_v 51._o but_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n 51._o note_v as_o excommunication_n be_v dismal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o sit_fw-mi against_o they_o be_v a_o dismal_a signification_n of_o a_o forsake_a people_n 52._o and_o the_o disciple_n werefil_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 52._o note_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n joy_n may_v increase_v under_o persecution_n and_o expulsion_n by_o man_n chap._n fourteen_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v 2._o but_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n stir_v up_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v their_o mind_n evil-affected_n against_o the_o brethren_n 1_o 2._o still_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a envy_n and_o opposition_n of_o bad_a men._n 3._o long_o time_n therefore_o abide_v they_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n 3._o note_v long_o preach_v be_v needful_a to_o root_v that_o word_n which_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n oft_o leave_v loose_a 2._o miracle_n be_v the_o convince_a cause_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n 4._o note_v the_o gospel_n cause_v division_n by_o save_v some_o or_o else_o all_o will_v perish_v together_o in_o concord_n 5._o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assault_n make_v both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o ruler_n to_o use_v they_o despiteful_o and_o to_o stone_n they_o 6._o they_o be_v ware_n of_o it_o and_o flee_v unto_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o unto_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o 7._o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o note_v still_o persecution_n disperse_v the_o gospel_n 8._o and_o there_o sit_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o never_o have_v walk_v 9_o the_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v who_o steadfast_o behold_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v 10._o say_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stand_v up_o right_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v and_o walk_v 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n make_v pâ—â—l_o discern_v the_o man_n faith_n and_o excit_v he_o to_o bid_v he_o stand_v up_o 11._o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 12._o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n 11._o they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o miracle_n must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n and_o do_v by_o god_n and_o they_o call_v they_o by_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o their_o go_n 13._o then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n unto_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n 13._o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o temple_n or_o statue_n be_v without_o the_o city_n bring_v ox_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o note_v such_o man_n be_v ready_a for_o idolatry_n than_o to_o receive_v god_n word_n 14._o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n hear_v of_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o 15._o and_o say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o 14._o note_v 1._o
house_n 34._o note_v 1._o true_a conversion_n change_v man_n thought_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o 2._o conversion_n put_v man_n into_o a_o joyful_a state_n 35._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o sergeant_n say_v let_v those_o man_n go_v 36._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v this_o say_n to_o paul_n the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v to_o let_v you_o go_v now_o therefore_o depart_v and_o go_v in_o peace_n 37._o but_o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o uncondemned_a be_v roman_n and_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n and_o now_o do_v they_o thrust_v we_o out_o privy_o nay_o very_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o 37._o note_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v our_o right_n by_o law_n against_o unjust_a magistrate_n paul_n be_v a_o roman_a by_o enfrauchisment_n though_o a_o jew_n 38._o and_o the_o sergeant_n tell_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n 38._o note_v the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v all_o such_o base_a usage_n of_o any_o that_o be_v of_o roman_a freedom_n 39_o and_o they_o come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 40._o and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfoâ—ed_v they_o and_o depart_v 39_o they_o speak_v they_o fair_a for_o fear_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o depart_v 40._o they_o visit_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v their_o convert_n chap._n xvii_o now_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath-day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o preach_v unto_o unto_o you_o be_v christ_n 2_o 3._o note_v paul_n begin_v his_o preach_a usual_o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n because_o they_o be_v most_o prepare_v by_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o understand_v his_o language_n for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o unlearnt_a tongue_n be_v it_o which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a preach_v and_o not_o only_o on_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n 4._o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o consort_v with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o of_o the_o devout_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o the_o chief_n woman_n not_o a_o few_o 4._o and_o be_v convince_v by_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o many_o believe_v some_o jew_n but_o more_o of_o the_o proselyte_n and_o chief_a woman_n 5._o but_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o move_v with_o envy_n take_v unto_o they_o certain_a lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o uproar_n and_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o note_v the_o rabble_n be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o persecution_n for_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ignorance_n and_o malignity_n and_o will_v rage_v against_o reason_n but_o its_o legalist_n that_o incite_v they_o 6._o and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n crying_z these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n up_o side_n down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o 7._o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o cesar_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n 6_o 7._o note_v 1._o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o sedition_n against_o ruler_n to_o engage_v their_o safety_n and_o honour_n in_o jealousy_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v pose_v in_o his_o accusation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o name_n of_o king_n jesus_n false_o expound_v be_v it_o that_o be_v use_v to_o engage_v prince_n against_o christ_n 8._o and_o they_o trouble_v the_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v security_n of_o jason_n and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 8._o note_v so_o solicitous_a be_v man_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n from_o the_o ruler_n power_n that_o all_o put_v they_o into_o trouble_n which_o seem_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o danger_n fear_n raise_v commotion_n 10._o and_o the_o brethren_n immediate_o send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o berea_n who_o come_v thither_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o reserve_v persecute_v minister_n for_o further_a work_n when_o satan_n will_v destroy_v they_o 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n their_o preach_a place_n 11._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 11._o these_o be_v more_o ingenious_a rational_a sober_a jew_n and_o do_v not_o meet_v the_o gospel_n with_o rage_n but_o think_v it_o worthy_a their_o serious_a enquiry_n whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v foretell_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o paul_n proof_n of_o christianity_n be_v valid_a 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o honourable_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_o and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o 12._o this_o preparation_n of_o a_o sober_a enquiry_n after_o truth_n be_v a_o reason_n render_v why_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v as_o do_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o note_n 13._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berea_n they_o come_v thither_o also_o and_o stire_v up_o the_o people_n 13._o note_v satan_n send_v about_o his_o messenger_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n 14._o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o 14._o note_v not_o because_o paul_n be_v more_o fearful_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o malist_v 15._o and_o they_o that_o conduct_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o all_o speed_n they_o depart_v 15._o paul_n pass_v by_o many_o country_n between_o be_v conduct_v to_o athens_n the_o great_a seat_n or_o university_n of_o philosophy_n to_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n 16._o now_o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 16._o he_o be_v much_o move_v to_o see_v such_o abundance_n of_o statue_n image_n and_o altar_n in_o the_o city_n 17._o therefore_o dispute_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o the_o devout_a person_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o with_o they_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o 17._o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v for_o christianity_n in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o devout_a worshipper_n who_o when_o convert_v be_v usual_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o with_o the_o heathen_n where_o he_o meet_v they_o against_o their_o idolatry_n 18._o then_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o of_o the_o stoic_n encounter_v he_o and_o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v other_o some_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 18._o the_o epicurean_o a_o loose_a sensual_a sect_n and_o the_o stoic_n a_o strict_a sect_n encounter_v he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o despise_v he_o as_o a_o unlearned_a babbler_n other_o think_v that_o he_o preach_v some_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n not_o know_v to_o they_o before_o note_v the_o athenian_n be_v not_o only_o for_o liberty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o worship_v what_o god_n he_o will_v but_o think_v it_o the_o height_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v in_o and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o please_v they_o all_o and_o build_v they_o altar_n 19_o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o
and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o depart_v for_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 21._o i_o have_v other_o work_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v elsewhere_o with_o more_o success_n 22._o and_o they_o give_v he_o audience_n unto_o this_o word_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v 22._o note_v 1._o of_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o blind_a wicked_a man_n of_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o judge_v they_o unfit_a to_o live_v on_o earth_n it_o signify_v no_o guilt_n in_o they_o but_o their_o own_o madness_n 23._o and_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n 24._o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o 23_o 24._o note_v what_o usage_n god_n servant_n must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o legalist_n rage_n as_o the_o devil_n bedlam_n and_o the_o heathen_a judge_n who_o be_v just_a and_o preserve_v he_o yet_o will_v scourge_v he_o on_o presumption_n before_o he_o hear_v his_o cause_n but_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n a_o final_a judgement_n where_o all_o these_o bedlam_n and_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v cast_v 25._o and_o as_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a 25._o as_o they_o prepare_v his_o body_n to_o be_v scourge_v he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o against_o your_o law_n to_o scourge_v a_o man_n uncondemned_a who_o be_v a_o denizon_n of_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 26._o when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o chief_a captain_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_n 27._o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a he_o say_v yea._n 28._o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_v freeborn_a 26._o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a denizon_n note_v tarsus_n be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v enfranchise_v with_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 29._o then_o straightway_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v examine_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 29._o note_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n have_v more_o power_n with_o worldly_a man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 30._o on_o the_o morrow_n because_o he_o will_v have_v know_v the_o certainty_n wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o band_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o their_o council_n to_o appear_v and_o bring_v paul_n down_o and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o 30._o he_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o they_o together_o chap._n xxiii_o and_o paul_n earnest_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n 1._o quest_n do_v paul_n persecute_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n ans_fw-fr he_o go_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n though_o in_o sinful_a ignorance_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n 2._o note_v the_o usual_a justice_n of_o proud_a archpriest_n who_o will_n be_v instead_o of_o reason_n and_o equity_n 3._o then_o say_v paul_n unto_o he_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o juge_fw-fr i_n after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n 3._o note_v the_o gross_a injustice_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o blame_v by_o they_o but_o paul_n take_v as_o criminal_a for_o reprove_v it_o 5._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 5._o note_v some_o think_v that_o paul_n confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o rashness_n or_o passion_n but_o other_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v but_o ironical_o ananias_n be_v indeed_o no_o high_a priest_n but_o a_o usurper_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prudence_n for_o paul_n open_o to_o say_v so_o q._n d._n i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o he_o be_v not_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o revile_v ruler_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o vindicate_v innocency_n and_o declare_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o oppressor_n and_o prophetical_o to_o foretell_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o christ_n say_v more_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n ruler_n be_v not_o unreprovable_a 6._o but_o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducees_o and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n 6._o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o difference_n to_o draw_v the_o pharisee_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o to_o turn_v their_o opposition_n against_o each_o other_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o one_o half_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n which_o be_v a_o sepake_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n conceal_v another_o part_n know_v that_o the_o hearer_n will_v thence_o misunderstand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a or_o when_o its_o injurious_a to_o the_o hearer_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o concealment_n to_o occasion_v other_o man_n error_n or_o deceit_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o 8._o how_o bad_a a_o state_n be_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o when_o man_n that_o believe_v no_o life_n but_o this_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o priesthood_n and_o government_n 2._o what_o hypocrite_n be_v these_o pharisee_n that_o can_v thus_o embody_n with_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o endure_v christian_n but_o silence_v and_o murder_v they_o like_o the_o papist_n prelate_n who_o can_v endure_v jew_n and_o atheist_n while_o they_o burn_v or_o silence_n protestant_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n arise_v and_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n 9_o note_v see_v how_o partiality_n will_v change_v man_n judgement_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n or_o faction_n 10._o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dissension_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n 11._o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n 11._o note_v god_n encouragement_n accompany_v his_o command_n and_o faithful_a service_n 12._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 12._o note_v see_v the_o pharisee_n now_o speak_v for_o he_o it_o seem_v all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o furious_a man_n be_v sadducee_n who_o be_v then_o the_o strong_a party_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n those_o that_o believe_v no_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o shall_v deter_v such_o from_o bloody_a vow_n conspiracy_n and_o perjury_n when_o yet_o only_o devilish_a malice_n do_v provoke_v they_o 13._o
he_o himself_o will_v depart_v short_o thither_o 5._o let_v they_o therefore_o say_v he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v able_a go_v down_o with_o i_o and_o accuse_v this_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o he_o 6._o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v among_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o unto_o caesarea_n and_o the_o next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgment-seat_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v 4._o after_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o and_o they_o with_o he_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v the_o jew_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n stand_v round_o about_o and_o lay_v many_o and_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v 8._o while_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o against_o the_o temple_n nor_o yet_o against_o cesar_n have_v i_o offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 7._o the_o diabolist_n do_v pretend_v that_o he_o break_v their_o law_n profane_v their_o holy_a temple_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n as_o a_o seditious_a breaker_n of_o caesar_n law_n all_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v note_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o age_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o perjure_a witness_n 9_o but_o festus_n will_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 9_o the_o please_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o multitude_n be_v more_o of_o the_o ruler_n carnal_a interest_n than_o do_v justice_n for_o one_o poor_a man_n he_o will_v thus_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o to_o they_o 10._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgment-seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o do_v no_o wrong_n as_o thou_o very_o well_o know_v 11._o for_o if_o i_o be_v a_o offender_n or_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o these_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n may_v deliever_n i_o unto_o they_o i_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n 10._o note_v have_v the_o roman_a privilege_n he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o then_o have_v not_o condemn_v christianity_n but_o doubtless_o the_o jew_n will_v call_v this_o hethenish_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v save_v by_o heathen_n than_o to_o be_v murder_v by_o jew_n as_o at_o this_o day_n he_o that_o have_v rather_o be_v save_v from_o murder_n by_o a_o mahometan_a than_o murder_v or_o torment_v by_o a_o papist_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o mahometism_n and_o here_o let_v they_o that_o grudge_n at_o christ_n for_o require_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o life_n for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n consider_v that_o even_a church-tyrant_n require_v as_o much_o and_o that_o for_o nothing_o without_o any_o such_o reward_n if_o under_o their_o inquisition_n or_o other_o persecution_n man_n do_v but_o as_o every_o live_a creature_n will_v do_v strive_v to_o escape_v their_o malice_n and_o to_o live_v and_o do_v not_o die_v without_o any_o reluctancy_n they_o call_v they_o rebel_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v but_o groan_v and_o complain_v it_o go_v for_o sedition_n to_o feel_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v when_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o do_v it_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o condemn_v sense_n and_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n in_o his_o hard_a law_n of_o self-denial_n 12._o then_o festus_n when_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o council_n answer_v have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n unto_o cesar_o shall_v thou_o go_v 12._o note_v they_o may_v have_v constrain_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v there_o but_o god_n over_o rule_v it_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n 13._o and_o after_o certain_a day_n king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v unto_o caesarea_n to_o salute_v festus_n 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v there_o many_o day_n festus_n declare_v paul_n cause_n unto_o the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n leave_v in_o bond_n by_o felix_n 15._o about_o who_o when_o i_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_n priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n inform_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v judgement_n against_o he_o 13._o note_n this_o agrippa_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o herod_n that_o be_v eat_v to_o death_n by_o worm_n and_o bernice_n be_v his_o sister_n the_o wife_n of_o polemon_n king_n of_o cilicia_n who_o leave_v her_o husband_n and_o live_v with_o his_o brother_n 16._o to_o who_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o 16._o the_o jewish_a religious_a tyrant_n have_v overcome_v and_o cast_v off_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o heathen_n keep_v 17._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v hither_o without_o any_o delay_n on_o the_o morrow_n i_o sit_v on_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o i_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o 18._o against_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n stand_v up_o they_o bring_v none_o accusation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v 19_o but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a 17_o 19_o note_v these_o thing_n he_o make_v light_a of_o as_o not_o understand_v they_o 20._o and_o because_o i_o doubt_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o question_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o matter_n 21._o but_o when_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o hear_n of_o augustus_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o i_o may_v send_v he_o to_o caesar_n 20._o i_o will_v have_v have_v he_o try_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o understand_v their_o own_o law_n etc._n etc._n 22._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o festus_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n myself_o to_o morrow_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o 23._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o agrippa_n be_v come_v and_o bernice_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v with_o the_o chief_n captain_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n commandment_n paul_n be_v bring_v forth_o 24._o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_z and_o all_o man_n which_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n about_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o here_o crying_z that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o 24._o note_v the_o life_n of_o god_n best_a servant_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o malignant_n 25._o but_o when_o i_o find_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appeal_v to_o augustus_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o 25._o note_v what_o a_o odious_a scandal_n do_v these_o priest_n cast_v on_o god_n law_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v worse_a than_o heathen_n law_n 26._o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o before_o you_o and_o special_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v 27._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o with_o all_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o 26._o note_v justice_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n know_v to_o all_o chap._n xxvi_o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o 1._o note_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v notice_n when_o one_o be_v beginning_n to_o speak_v to_o procure_v silent_a audience_n 2._o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o touch_v all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3._o especial_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n for_o great_a man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v a_o innocent_a good_a man_n speak_v for_o himself_o 4._o my_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o
and_o follow_v 2._o simon_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o heresy_n before_o too_o common_a 3._o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o other_o heresy_n describe_v by_o epiphanius_n as_o early_o as_o the_o simonian_o and_o gnostic_n and_o as_o bad_a 4._o sure_a gnosticism_n be_v not_o then_o a_o unrevealed_a mystery_n if_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o doctor_n think_v 5._o and_o through_o god_n mercy_n the_o fall_v away_o first_o be_v comparative_o but_o of_o few_o and_o not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o church_n or_o christian_n as_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o note_v in_o act_n 8._o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o after_o they_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o and_o some_o at_o rome_n be_v what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o church_n 6._o it_o be_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o simon_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v how_o then_o be_v that_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o man_n delay_v expectation_n 7._o that_o christ_n come_n signify_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o fullier_n may_v be_v how_o many_o hot_a persecution_n of_o christian_n after_o that_o do_v all_o church-history_n describe_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o simon_n be_v prank_n and_o what_o can_v the_o jew_n do_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v contemn_v vagabond_n but_o by_o way_n of_o rabble_n tumult_n which_o the_o roman_a power_n restrain_v 8._o and_o it_o seem_v mere_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n to_o make_v he_o that_o withhold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v not_o he_o but_o that_o thing_n which_o withhold_v even_o the_o christian_n not_o yet_o separate_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n of_o separation_n paul_n do_v it_o long_o before_o the_o apostle_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o judea_n and_o when_o they_o do_v none_o know_v and_o paul_n withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o obstinacy_n give_v he_o cause_n in_o one_o place_n soon_o than_o in_o other_o and_o never_o so_o far_o but_o that_o he_o labour_v for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o direful_a persecution_n a_o effect_n of_o that_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o just_a history_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v the_o scatter_a jew_n that_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v add_v and_o this_o doctor_n himself_o oft_o assert_v that_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o such_o other_o great_a city_n have_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o christian_a jew_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o countryman_n of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o whereas_o the_o little_a prank_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v like_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o knipperdolling_n and_o james_n naylor_n which_o have_v a_o few_o contemn_a follower_n in_o a_o few_o town_n a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o end_v in_o shame_n like_o the_o boy_n squib_n compare_v to_o a_o war._n 8._o and_o what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o so_o gross_a iniquity_n as_o for_o simon_n to_o call_v himself_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n any_o more_o than_o to_o have_v see_v hacket_n or_o a_o bedlam_n rave_v 9_o and_o if_o such_o wonder_n of_o deceit_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o shall_v delude_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o salvation_n history_n will_v have_v fully_a record_v his_o miracle_n and_o this_o success_n even_o on_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o seditious_a ringleader_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o draw_v they_o into_o rebellion_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o roman_a governor_n be_v it_o that_o for_o a_o time_n restrain_v he_o but_o this_o opinion_n few_o follow_v 5._o lyra_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n think_v that_o it_o be_v mahomet_n that_o be_v this_o great_a deceiver_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o empire_n that_o withhold_v his_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o on_o this_o text_n and_o zanchy_a be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n though_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o antichrist_n 6._o but_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o protestant_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o withhold_v his_o revelation_n but_o some_o few_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o some_o age_n possess_v that_o seat_n and_o many_o be_v martyr_n that_o withhold_v this_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n till_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n for_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o so_o good_a man_n can_v be_v antichrist_n abundance_n of_o volume_n be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a by_o bishop_n george_n doâ—name_n for_o myself_o 1._o i_o can_v better_o try_v he_o by_o the_o plain_a part_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o the_o hard_a prophecy_n and_o i_o can_v easy_o see_v many_o and_o great_a point_n in_o which_o popery_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o most_o move_v by_o such_o moral_a argument_n as_o dr._n h._n more_o use_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o i_o find_v enough_o to_o settle_v i_o against_o popery_n 2._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o this_o text_n mean_v or_o those_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o be_v sure_a or_o very_o confident_a and_o 3._o i_o think_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v very_o safe_a without_o understand_v these_o obscure_a text_n i_o long_o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n better_a more_o than_o to_o know_v antichrist_n his_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a necessary_a faith_n to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v so_o we_o know_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v perhaps_o those_o that_o have_v more_o thorough_o study_v these_o text_n may_v know_v more_o though_o i_o must_v say_v that_o their_o great_a disagreement_n of_o opinion_n discourage_v my_o hope_n of_o full_a understanding_n they_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v not_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o gap_n or_o defect_n in_o my_o paraphrase_n may_v turn_v to_o many_o other_o that_o know_v more_o or_o be_v more_o confident_a if_o you_o say_v why_o be_v these_o prophecy_n write_v if_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o can_v and_o not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o they_o that_o can_v and_o i_o add_v that_o the_o great_a belove_a prophet_n daniel_n thus_o conclude_v ch._n 12.8_o 9_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o excess_n of_o humility_n to_o confess_v that_o in_o expound_v prophecy_n i_o be_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o daniel_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o heinous_a corruption_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o father_v their_o sin_n on_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o arrive_v at_o certainty_n than_o i_o be_o i_o will_v distinct_o tell_v the_o reader_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o three_o most_o considerable_a sort_n of_o expositor_n i._o v._n 3._o let_v no_o man_n persuade_v you_o that_o christ_n come_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v till_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n and_o mahomet_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o seducer_n be_v reveal_v who_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o earthly_a power_n but_o above_o all_o sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n both_o heathenish_a and_o christian_n so_o that_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o own_o worship_n as_o next_o to_o the_o
form_n or_o humane_a canon_n it_o will_v be_v no_o cover_n for_o the_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o corrupter_n deprave_v and_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o and_o must_v be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o several_a difference_n 5._o keep_v faith_n and_o religion_n sound_v among_o its_o professor_n and_o it_o will_v overcome_v the_o world_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o in_o the_o dark_a some_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o shall_v â—rise_v or_o god_n decree_v to_o condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n ungodly_a man_n that_o though_o they_o do_v seem_v christian_n have_v turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o deny_v jeâ—us_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o only_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1_o one_o of_o satan_n chief_a way_n against_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o corrupt_v it_o by_o heresy_n 2._o corrupter_n creep_v secret_o into_o the_o church_n at_o unaware_o and_o do_v not_o open_o bring_v in_o all_o at_o once_o 3._o though_o god_n ordain_v or_o decree_v no_o man_n sin_n he_o both_o decree_v and_o foretell_v their_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v ungodly_a mâ—n_z that_o be_v usual_o the_o great_a corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o libertinism_n looseness_n and_o sensuality_n be_v the_o usual_a dangerous_a way_n of_o such_o corruption_n as_o be_v the_o way_n most_o suitable_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o which_o will_v have_v most_o follower_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n though_o you_o once_o know_v this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o 5._o as_o the_o israelite_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o unbelief_n after_o all_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o egypt_n so_o shall_v revolter_n perish_v notwithstanding_o their_o baptism_n and_o fair_a beginning_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o their_o integrity_n but_o fall_v by_o sin_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v prisoner_n in_o chain_n though_o they_o go_v about_o all_o the_o earth_n with_o temptation_n in_o certain_a expectation_n of_o full_a condemnation_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 7._o as_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n utter_o destroy_v by_o god_n revenge_a judgement_n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 8._o so_o these_o heretic_n dream_v of_o high_a wisdom_n be_v turn_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v contemptuous_o or_o reproachful_o of_o superior_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v free_v man_n from_o humane_a rule_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a and_o all_o thing_n lawful_a when_o yet_o they_o deny_v even_o christ_n himself_o in_o some_o essential_o of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o chief_a angel_n contend_v with_o a_o principal_a devil_n about_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n zech._n 3._o dare_v not_o bring_v rail_v accusation_n but_o appeal_v to_o god_n note_v 1_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o superiority_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n it_o seem_v by_o dan._n 10.13_o 21._o that_o angel_n have_v their_o several_a earthly_a province_n in_o charge_n and_o that_o michael_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o badness_n and_o vanity_n of_o malignant_n will_v not_o justify_v rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v use_v against_o devil_n yet_o their_o evil_n must_v be_v detect_v that_o it_o may_v be_v frustrate_v 3._o by_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n some_o understand_v his_o bury_a body_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v idolise_v and_o other_o his_o body_n in_o the_o basket_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v have_v drown_v but_o by_o zech._n 3._o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o temple_n law_n and_o jewish_a policy_n call_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10._o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o 10._o but_o these_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o ignorant_a of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o what_o natural_a sense_n or_o reasonableness_n constrain_v they_o to_o know_v their_o lust_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o they_o live_v in_o debauchery_n as_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evil_a note_v it_o be_v the_o common_a mark_n of_o erroneous_a man_n to_o be_v confident_a where_o they_o mistake_v and_o to_o censure_v and_o speak_v evil_a fierce_o of_o that_o which_o they_o never_o understand_v and_o to_o sin_n against_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v or_o easy_o may_v have_v 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n 11._o woe_n to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v imitate_v cain_n in_o offering_n god_n a_o faithless_a sacrifice_n and_o envy_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o do_v better_o and_o they_o be_v covetous_a worldling_n that_o like_o balaam_n will_v do_v evil_a for_o reward_v or_o gain_v and_o they_o have_v imitate_v core_n in_o oppose_a moses_n and_o aaron_n magistrate_n and_o apostle_n and_o shall_v perish_v as_o they_o do_v 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 12._o these_o be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o your_o love-feast_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o turn_v into_o a_o sensual_a feast_n not_o fear_v profanation_n of_o excess_n hypocrite_n like_o empty_a cloud_n that_o water_n not_o the_o earth_n but_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o worldly_a interest_n or_o seduction_n like_o fruitless_a tree_n twice_o dead_a and_o root_v up_o by_o apostasy_n from_o their_o first_o profession_n note_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o reprove_v they_o for_o admit_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n they_o do_v 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o 13._o unquiet_a fierce_a and_o rage_a person_n who_o while_o they_o pour_v out_o ill_a word_n of_o other_o do_v but_o foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n teacher_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v as_o star_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v but_o erratic_a star_n or_o comet_n that_o shall_v end_v in_o endless_a darkness_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o boast_v of_o light_n to_o other_o 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 14_o 15._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v like_o this_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n 2._o this_o description_n sure_o be_v not_o of_o the_o
christ_n â—hat_n have_v his_o dreadful_a justice_n as_o well_o as_o save_a mercy_n send_v this_o message_n note_v once_o for_o all_o here_o note_v that_o church_n be_v then_o name_v from_o city_n because_o proximity_n be_v needful_a to_o communion_n and_o among_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a unity_n that_o they_o that_o live_v in_o one_o proximity_n like_o our_o parish_n or_o town_n shall_v always_o be_v of_o one_o church_n unless_o the_o uncapable_a multitude_n force_v they_o to_o divide_v in_o one_o city_n into_o many_o church_n in_o which_o still_a proximity_n shall_v be_v observe_v or_o unless_o the_o great_a corruption_n or_o violence_n of_o any_o church_n do_v necessitate_v any_o to_o congregate_v by_o themselves_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o duty_n for_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o church_n and_o any_o of_o its_o member_n be_v but_o tolerable_a weakness_n it_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o communion_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v with_o and_o receive_v each_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v intolerable_a for_o which_o god_n disow_v and_o forsake_v they_o or_o their_o worship_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o must_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o as_o no_o true_a particular_a christian_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 13._o i_o know_v with_o approbation_n all_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o that_o thou_o dwell_v where_o satan_n rule_v in_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n have_v there_o a_o idol-temple_n and_o roman_a persecute_v power_n and_o that_o yet_o thou_o have_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o deny_v i_o in_o persecution_n even_o in_o the_o day_n when_o satan_n instrument_n murder_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n antipas_n note_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a history_n of_o antipas_n and_o his_o case_n but_o only_o the_o uncertain_a story_n of_o metaphrasle_n and_o the_o menology_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o martyr_n who_o history_n be_v not_o come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o christ_n have_v honour_v antipas_n by_o this_o sacred_a record_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v unknown_a 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 14._o though_o all_o this_o good_a be_v find_v in_o thou_o i_o be_o offend_v that_o thou_o so_o connive_v at_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n as_o to_o permit_v some_o of_o they_o in_o your_o communion_n who_o as_o balaam_n for_o gain_n teach_v balac_n how_o to_o ensnare_v the_o israelite_n into_o sin_n by_o woman_n so_o they_o lay_v snare_n and_o temptation_n before_o man_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n note_v have_v not_o this_o church_n tolerate_v these_o filthy_a heretic_n in_o their_o communion_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o their_o mere_a neighbourhood_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 15._o and_o thou_o have_v yet_o in_o thy_o communion_n some_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o make_v light_n of_o adultery_n which_o be_v hateful_a to_o i_o note_v christ_n hate_v all_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o corrupt_v faith_n or_o manner_n 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 16._o repent_v of_o thy_o connivance_n at_o this_o wicked_a sect_n and_o doctrine_n and_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v or_o else_o with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v short_o cut_v off_o these_o heretic_n and_o punish_v thou_o for_o bear_v with_o they_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n disregard_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o persecutor_n false_a teacher_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n i_o will_v give_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o hide_a manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n even_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o pledge_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o new_a name_n and_o nature_n holiness_n and_o the_o divine_a image_n the_o evidence_n of_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n who_o nature_n and_o worth_n none_o right_o know_v but_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o i_o will_v honour_v 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 18._o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n pastor_n and_o people_n represent_v by_o their_o angel_n hear_v and_o regard_v this_o message_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n and_o dreadfulness_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o appear_v â—o_o i_o with_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n and_o foot_n shine_v as_o burnish_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 19_o i_o know_v and_o commend_v thy_o good_a work_n and_o charity_n and_o ministration_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o thy_o fidelity_n and_o constant_a patience_n in_o trial_n and_o that_o thy_o last_o work_n excel_v thy_o first_o 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 20._o note_v 1_o even_o a_o few_o fault_n in_o a_o laudable_a church_n may_v be_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n 2._o suffer_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o seducer_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o suffer_v be_v not_o opposite_a to_o banish_v imprison_v kill_v for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n or_o command_v but_o it_o be_v forbear_v that_o sharp_a reproof_n confutation_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v real_o a_o woman_n among_o they_o that_o promote_v this_o wickedness_n by_o pretence_n of_o prophetic_a inspiration_n or_o whither_o by_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n or_o gnostic_n be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o heresy_n tolerate_v be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o reprove_v and_o that_o paul_n be_v put_v so_o oft_o to_o write_v against_o viz._n fornication_n and_o idol-sacrifice_n plead_v for_o as_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o partake_v of_o so_o they_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n 4._o impenitence_n after_o god_n patience_n and_o warning_n ripen_v man_n for_o judgement_n 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 22_o 23._o instead_o of_o a_o bed_n of_o lust_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o and_o all_o her_o seduce_a sect_n into_o a_o bed_n of_o great_a tribulation_n except_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n prevent_v it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v my_o heavy_a plague_n on_o they_o and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o discern_v and_o hate_v and_o judge_v the_o most_o secret_a lust_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v judge_v you_o
they_o nor_o any_o heat_n 15_o 16._o note_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o this_o book_n to_o know_v when_o it_o speak_v real_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o of_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o of_o both_o this_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v chief_o of_o what_o be_v real_o do_v in_o heaven_n to_o expound_v it_o only_o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v improbable_a when_o the_o ten_o persecution_n succeed_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n must_v make_v it_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o species_n of_o christian_n that_o former_o suffer_v and_o of_o no_o individual_a person_n but_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o be_v hardly_o believe_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o report_v voice_n from_o heaven_n hodié_fw-fr venenum_fw-la funditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la and_o that_o know_v how_o quick_o papacy_n and_o church-corruption_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o exclude_v all_o inferior_a church-mercy_n from_o this_o vision_n seem_v also_o unsafe_a 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n 17._o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v some_o time_n of_o quiet_a assemble_v and_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n shall_v flourish_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o some_o respite_n and_o intermission_n or_o ease_n from_o persecution_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a foretaste_a of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n wherein_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v where_o indeed_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o god_n temple_n no_o more_o and_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o little_a space_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n before_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 2._o seven_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v as_o by_o trumpet_n the_o judgement_n follow_v some_o think_v that_o the_o temple-worship_n be_v here_o describe_v where_o the_o people_n without_o pray_v in_o silence_n while_o the_o priest_n within_o officiate_v and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v which_o the_o follow_a word_n favour_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 3._o another_o angel_n represent_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v incense_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n to_o which_o use_n he_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o a_o golden_a altar_n to_o show_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a ministry_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v all_o accept_v through_o christ_n intercession_n 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 4._o and_o god_n receive_v as_o grateful_a the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n as_o offer_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o christ_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n 5._o and_o upon_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n follow_v the_o kindle_v of_o god_n avenge_a judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v 6._o then_o do_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n judgement_n prepare_v to_o publish_v or_o sound_n they_o forth_o 7._o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o 7._o and_o the_o judgement_n publish_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n on_o the_o country_n such_o as_o usual_o accompany_v war_n which_o lie_v waste_a land_n and_o house_n 8._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v 8_o 9_o that_o no_o place_n shall_v escape_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o judgement_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o mountain_n of_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o blood_n etc._n etc._n signify_v increase_v war_n and_o bloodshed_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o particular_a signification_n expositor_n be_v utter_o disagree_v in_o dr._n h._n take_v it_o for_o the_o bloodshed_n by_o insurrection_n in_o galilee_n other_o for_o the_o barbarian_n ruine_v the_o roman_a empire_n other_o for_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n other_o for_o the_o bishop_n strife_n for_o superiority_n 10._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a 10_o 11._o and_o next_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o infect_v of_o the_o river_n and_o water_n with_o mortal_a bitterness_n by_o a_o star_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v mortal_o bitter_a fall_v into_o they_o this_o signify_v the_o further_a extensive_a progress_n of_o the_o punishment_n some_o take_v this_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o for_o one_o of_o their_o false_a seduce_a prophet_n and_o some_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o some_o for_o arrius_n some_o for_o pelagius_n some_o for_o mahomet_n and_o some_o for_o heretic_n in_o general_n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 12._o on_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o four_o angel_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n signify_v the_o fall_n of_o some_o great_a power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a some_o expound_v it_o of_o vespasians_n destroy_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n some_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o of_o totila_n sack_n of_o rome_n some_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o prelacy_n before_o popery_n some_o of_o arrianism_n some_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o popery_n lira_n take_v the_o four_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o four_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v 13._o this_o punishment_n extend_v but_o to_o a_o three_o part_n but_o i_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n loud_o cry_v woe_n wo_n wo_n for_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o some_o some_o expound_v this_o out_o of_o josephus_n of_o one_o jesus_n son_n of_o ananias_n that_o for_o many_o year_n before_o the_o siege_n go_v about_o pronounce_v this_o woe_n other_o divers_z other_o way_n chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o
another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ungodly_a rabble_n shall_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v together_o in_o their_o revenge_n and_o conquest_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o the_o revengeful_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o they_o who_o preach_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o who_o by_o godly_a magistrate_n also_o have_v be_v punish_v or_o restrain_v from_o their_o sin_n note_v 1._o oh_o how_o mad_o do_v the_o wicked_a rejoice_n for_o their_o victory_n against_o the_o man_n that_o will_v have_v save_v they_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n by_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 11._o either_o the_o same_o man_n or_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o office_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o power_n and_o work_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o great_a consternation_n of_o the_o bad_a 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 12._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v other_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o former_a service_n as_o christ_n ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v call_v away_o and_o bury_v by_o god_n and_o elias_n carry_v up_o moses_n not_o see_v what_o joshua_n must_v see_v and_o elias_n be_v only_o translate_v from_o a_o wicked_a generation_n before_o jehu_n execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o so_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o they_o see_v the_o desire_a issue_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o david_n but_o solomon_n must_v build_v the_o temple_n or_o as_o other_o come_v up_o into_o a_o state_n of_o great_a prosperity_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v as_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o persecution_n or_o as_o most_o protestant_n come_v now_o into_o the_o desire_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n reform_v from_o popery_n and_o impiety_n their_o advancement_n convince_v some_o and_o terrify_v other_o of_o their_o adversary_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 13._o say_v some_o adrian_n root_v out_o those_o jew_n that_o do_v not_o turn_v christian_n and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o swine_n at_o the_o gate_n to_o put_v they_o in_o despair_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v other_o nine_o part_n of_o rome_n be_v destroy_v before_o and_o under_o the_o papacy_n only_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v leave_v and_o that_o fall_v by_o this_o earthquake_n say_v other_o the_o first_o stir_v by_o preach_v dispute_v and_o war_n about_o religion_n quick_o cast_v down_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o many_o other_o turn_v protestant_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o old_a heathen_a rome_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o papal_a cruelty_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o popery_n shall_v be_v restore_v a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o fall_v for_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o elijah_n and_o eliâ—ha_n after_o who_o time_n the_o house_n of_o ahab_n dreadful_o fall_v by_o jehu_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 14._o note_v thus_o far_o some_o think_v that_o the_o revelation_n show_v john_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o and_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n there_o that_o be_v that_o all_o be_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o these_o three_o last_o woe_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o zealot_n the_o second_o by_o titus_n in_o which_o say_v josephus_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n be_v kill_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n beside_o the_o captive_n carry_v away_o the_o three_o by_o adrian_n when_o the_o faction_n of_o barchochiba_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v pursue_v in_o which_o some_o say_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v kill_v some_o say_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o other_o say_v that_o all_o the_o woe_n respect_v late_a time_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 15._o the_o foresay_a new_a expositor_n take_v this_o for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n in_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o adrian_n give_v they_o that_o freedom_n by_o which_o they_o prosper_v other_o think_v that_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n own_v christianity_n and_o put_v down_o heathenism_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o popery_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o christ_n thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n begin_v when_o persecution_n abate_v but_o most_o notable_o promote_v by_o constantine_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n of_o judea_n say_v some_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n represent_v by_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o the_o vision_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v other_o and_o those_o in_o heaven_n say_v other_o the_o reign_n mention_v be_v various_o expound_v as_o aforesaid_a 1._o as_o against_o the_o jew_n 2._o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n 3._o as_o against_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reformation_n 4._o as_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o turkish_a empire_n 5._o as_o of_o the_o millenium_fw-la and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o 6._o as_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n 19_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_a temple_n in_o heaven_n signify_v the_o freedom_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n against_o persecutor_n and_o corrupter_n and_o the_o pure_a preach_v and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o god_n own_v his_o covenant_n and_o church_n by_o his_o eminent_a blessing_n and_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n power_n for_o his_o church_n in_o the_o commotion_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o judgement_n on_o their_o enemy_n as_o follow_v but_o in_o what_o instance_n and_o period_n of_o time_n expositor_n differ_v as_o aforesaid_a chap._n xii_o 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 1._o some_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o
great_a blessing_n than_o mere_a death_n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o shaâ—p_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n &_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thirst_n in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 14_o 15_o 16._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o most_o of_o christ_n or_o a_o angel_n like_o christ_n the_o other_o angel_n seem_v to_o signify_v but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o execution_n reap_v the_o harvest_n be_v punish_v sinner_n ripe_a for_o destruction_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o unto_o the_o horsre-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n and_o their_o execution_n opinion_n be_v various_a some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o oâ—â—_n plague_n some_o to_o be_v two_o some_o say_v conjunct_a some_o say_v distant_a some_o say_v one_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o the_o other_o the_o vintage_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n before_o christ_n come_v some_o say_v the_o first_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o convert_v and_o the_o latter_a the_o destroy_n of_o antichrist_n some_o say_v it_o fosake_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o of_o the_o fall_v only_o of_o hearthen_n rome_n and_o some_o of_o other_o eâ—ecutions_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o speak_v of_o divers_a degree_n of_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o idolater_n signify_v as_o by_o divers_a angel_n appearance_n word_n and_o deed_n but_o whether_o it_o mean_v any_o beside_o the_o roman_a heathen_a idolatry_n and_o their_o consent_a country_n suffering_n and_o whether_o the_o sixteen_o hundred_o furlong_n signify_v any_o more_o than_o diffuse_a plague_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o trajan_n execution_n in_o syria_n etc._n etc._n as_o grotius_n think_v or_o of_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n or_o any_o determinate_a space_n and_o where_o and_o which_o of_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o sense_n of_o power_n over_o fire_n be_v right_a beside_o a_o mere_a destroy_a power_n be_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v determine_v mr._n brightman_n have_v find_v england_n to_o be_v the_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n and_o cranmer_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o thomas_n cromwell_n to_o be_v the_o execute_v angel_n and_o some_o that_o can_v make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o so_o small_a a_o spot_n of_o ground_n as_o england_n be_v it_o that_o this_o tragedy_n be_v act_v on_o have_v think_v that_o they_o find_v here_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o two_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n in_o the_o letter_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d x_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sy_n and_o the_o wound_a and_o the_o heal_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n per_n as_o refer_v to_o ch._n church_n and_o st._n state_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o almost_o half_a the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o england_n but_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o two_o beast_n have_v their_o offspring_n who_o bear_v their_o father_n image_n and_o be_v disperse_v as_o cain_n offspring_n be_v so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v act_v over_o by_o they_o in_o several_a land_n and_o age_n which_o be_v act_v by_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v rather_o than_o this_o confine_v the_o exposition_n to_o that_o empire_n and_o state_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o when_o john_n write_v chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 1._o seven_o plague_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o idolatrous_a persecute_v empire_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seven_o angel_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o see_v a_o sea_n like_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n signify_v purity_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o worshipper_n mingle_v with_o fire_n signify_v the_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o their_o zeal_n and_o god_n acceptance_n and_o they_o that_o by_o patient_a suffering_n have_v overcome_v by_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a from_o own_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n by_o own_v the_o idol_n or_o his_o image_n or_o mark_v or_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o his_o name_n and_o they_o stand_v on_o this_o sea_n have_v the_o harp_n on_o which_o they_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o the_o first_o christian_n jew_n sing_v moses_n song_n after_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o case_n be_v like_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o the_o song_n of_o christ_n suit_v to_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n say_v great_a etc._n etc._n thou_o gloryfie_v thy_o power_n in_o conquer_a the_o great_a proud_a enemy_n and_o deliver_v thy_o servant_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n even_o by_o miracle_n of_o providence_n and_o thy_o justice_n and_o truth_n o_o most_o holy_a lover_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v magnify_v in_o thy_o avenge_a they_o on_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a 4._o this_o demonstration_n of_o thy_o greatness_n holiness_n and_o justice_n shall_v move_v the_o nation_n to_o fear_n and_o glorify_v thou_o as_o the_o only_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o fear_v and_o worship_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 5_o 6._o the_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n decree_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v and_o seven_o pure_a and_o glorious_a angel_n honourable_o gird_v to_o execute_v god_n will_n come_v forth_o with_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a potent_a persecute_v roman_a empire_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 7._o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o tell_v who_o these_o angel_n and_o this_o live_a wight_n signify_v on_o earth_n go_v further_o than_o i_o can_v who_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o seven_o
before_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v adulterer_n to_o which_o the_o former_a say_v 1._o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o unmarried_a 2._o that_o by_o fornication_n be_v mean_v idolatry_n and_o god_n right_n may_v serve_v to_o infer_v this_o guilt_n though_o man_n be_v not_o marry_v to_o he_o by_o consent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v no_o idolater_n because_o they_o be_v not_o profess_v christian_n by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o as_o the_o woman_n the_o second_o two_o horn_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v many_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o other_o deny_v 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 3._o into_o the_o wilderness_n say_v some_o to_o represent_v the_o desolation_n say_v other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o open_o know_v in_o the_o city_n for_o if_o the_o ruler_n have_v know_v of_o all_o these_o terrible_a prediction_n against_o they_o they_o will_v have_v rage_v by_o persecution_n against_o christian_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o not_o communicate_v long_o so_o common_o as_o other_o scripture_n other_o say_v it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v barren_a without_o a_o drop_n of_o grace_n other_o that_o solitude_n be_v fit_a for_o contemplation_n other_o that_o the_o wilderness_n be_v heathenism_n bring_v in_o by_o popery_n other_o that_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v drive_v into_o a_o wilderness_n of_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n so_o now_o shall_v papist_n be_v other_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o wilderness_n as_o a_o apostatical_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n whether_o rome_n pagan_a rome_n papal_n or_o rome_n hereafter_o fall_v to_o a_o future_a antichrist_n i_o ouce_n for_o all_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o postscript_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 4._o idolatrous_a rome_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o a_o woman_n rich_o and_o splendid_o array_v by_o her_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n and_o power_n entice_v the_o world_n to_o her_o idolatry_n 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o the_o name_n write_v be_v mystery_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v mystical_a not_o literal_a babylon_n the_o great_a city_n rome_n the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n propagate_a they_o by_o her_o power_n and_o learning_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o her_o dominion_n and_o further_o in_o the_o world_n as_o babylon_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a cruel_a captivator_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n overthrow_v their_o kingdom_n so_o be_v idolatrous_a proud_a rome_n the_o captivator_n and_o persecutor_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n 6._o idolatry_n be_v not_o her_o only_a crime_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o be_v as_o drunken_a with_o holy_a blood_n both_o her_o pomp_n and_o her_o bloodiness_n seem_v wonderful_a 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 7._o note_v see_v god_n profess_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n who_o this_o mother_n of_o harlot_n be_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o add_v as_o little_a on_o pretence_n of_o full_a exposition_n as_o we_o can_v 8._o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 8._o some_o take_v this_o as_o fit_v to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o empire_n shall_v first_o be_v christian_n as_o if_o it_o mean_v rome_n be_v the_o beast_n when_o it_o be_v pagan_a but_o now_o be_v not_o when_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o will_v be_v again_o when_o it_o be_v papal_a and_o antichristian_a or_o rome_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a beast_n under_o the_o pagan_a but_o be_v not_o now_o under_o that_o form_n but_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o papal_a form_n many_o other_o exposition_n i_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o expound_v all_o of_o pagan_a rome_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o shall_v notify_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o that_o one_o who_o now_o reign_v which_o be_v domitian_n he_o be_v in_o the_o government_n when_o his_o father_n vespasian_n be_v abroad_o and_o he_o after_o cease_v while_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n titus_n reign_v and_o then_o reasume_v it_o raise_v by_o satan_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o then_o be_v base_o kill_v himself_o rather_o q._n d._n i_o be_o now_o show_v thou_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n and_o will_v now_o notify_v he_o to_o thou_o according_o the_o beast_n or_o emperor_n at_o this_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o bloody_a of_o all_o persecutor_n dioclesian_n of_o who_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v emperor_n but_o discourage_v by_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o persecution_n he_o with_o maxim_n heâ—cillius_n lay_v down_o the_o empire_n and_o both_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o private_a life_n but_o after_o the_o devil_n will_v say_v have_v restore_v they_o and_o they_o attempt_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o privacy_n but_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v both_o kill_v when_o constantine_n prevail_v as_o be_v licinius_n and_o maxentiâ—s_n who_o will_v have_v do_v their_o work_n so_o that_o when_o constantine_n be_v destroy_v the_o pagan_a empire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o dioclesian_n and_o maxim_n hâ—â—cul_n be_v emperor_n and_o now_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v in_o be_v though_o not_o in_o power_n but_o will_v rise_v to_o his_o perdition_n and_o the_o idolater_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o wonder_n and_o conâ—â—rnaâ—ion_n when_o they_o see_v so_o cruel_a and_o great_a a_o tyrant_n so_o bring_v to_o nought_o 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o seven_o mountain_n be_v those_o of_o rome_n be_v very_o plain_a but_o who_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o here_o be_v work_n for_o a_o search_a head_n the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v new_o do_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n may_v know_v but_o how_o can_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o history_n without_o a_o new_a revelation_n and_o history_n herein_o be_v lame_a and_o much_o uncertain_a and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n &_o few_o christian_n be_v writer_n till_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v many_o fabulous_a reporter_n among_o they_o as_o their_o spurious_a write_n show_v when_o john_n write_v this_o book_n and_o whether_o all_o at_o once_o or_o at_o many_o year_n distance_n of_o the_o part_n be_v unknown_a whatever_o confident_a man_n may_v talk_v eusebius_n trust_v divers_a fabulous_a author_n and_o report_n for_o want_v of_o better_a though_o he_o be_v credible_a himself_o i_o take_v the_o style_n and_o word_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v the_o best_a history_n of_o the_o time_n which_o intimate_v that_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v write_v before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n
which_o make_v i_o the_o easily_o believe_v epiphanius_n that_o john_n be_v first_o banish_v into_o patmos_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n and_o there_o write_v part_n of_o the_o book_n at_o least_o for_o though_o some_o of_o it_o may_v be_v write_v of_o thing_n past_a it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o most_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o this_o verse_n have_v many_o exposition_n many_o say_v it_o speak_v not_o of_o individual_a king_n but_o of_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n viz._n king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n military_a and_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o eight_o but_o so_o much_o be_v say_v against_o this_o as_o i_o can_v answer_v as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a power_n but_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v power_n that_o the_o text_n describe_v and_o none_o of_o these_o persecute_v save_o the_o emperor_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o idolatrous_a as_o athens_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o that_o the_o mere_a imperial_a power_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o idolatry_n be_v plain_o make_v the_o beast_n therefore_o not_o the_o five_o antecedent_n 3._o that_o indeed_o these_o five_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n for_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o senate_n which_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n till_o violence_n ravish_v they_o of_o it_o which_o when_o it_o do_v the_o consul_n decemvir_n &_o tribune_n have_v but_o a_o part_n no_o nor_o the_o emperor_n long_a or_o oft_o these_o be_v not_o several_a sovereign_n but_o part_n of_o the_o supreme_a as_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o short_a and_o the_o pontisices_n maâ—_n may_v as_o well_o be_v name_v as_o some_o of_o they_o and_o who_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o head_n be_v be_v say_v with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n difference_n and_o confusion_n as_o will_v be_v tiresome_a to_o repeat_v the_o papist_n opinion_n about_o a_o future_a antichrist_n and_o they_o that_o apply_v all_o to_o mahomet_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o particular_a câ—sars_n also_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o hard_a objection_n some_o of_o they_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o seven_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v first_o trouble_v by_o viz._n claâ—aius_n nâ—â—s_fw-la galâ—a_o oâ—io_n vitellius_n vespasian_n titus_n and_o domitian_n the_o eight_o but_o three_o or_o four_o of_o these_o persecute_v not_o some_o think_v that_o seven_o here_o signify_v not_o a_o determinate_a number_n but_o many_o they_o seem_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o head_n chap._n 13._o and_o if_o the_o ten_o horn_n signify_v not_o precise_o just_a ten_o why_o shall_v the_o seven_o ay_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o probable_a as_o some_o of_o these_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n seven_o caesar_n alive_o at_o once_o of_o who_o dioclesian_n constantius_n chlorus_n galerius_n maximianus_n severus_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n be_v fall_v at_o the_o time_n when_o constantine_n be_v destroy_v idolatry_n constantine_n be_v the_o six_o who_o be_v then_o in_o be_v licinius_n be_v after_o to_o be_v use_v as_o one_o of_o they_o seem_v then_o a_o friend_n the_o bloody_a dioclesian_n who_o with_o max._n herculius_n lay_v down_o the_o rule_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o together_o will_v by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n attempt_v again_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o but_o to_o his_o own_o perdition_n whether_o maxentius_n pass_v only_o for_o a_o partial_a usurper_n after_o or_o pass_v for_o the_o eight_o rather_o than_o dioclesian_n i_o let_v pass_v both_o licinius_n and_o maxentius_n continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 12._o say_v some_o they_o be_v twelve_o heathen_a king_n that_o be_v not_o full_a king_n but_o tributary_n to_o rome_n say_v other_o they_o be_v the_o gothish_n and_o other_o extraneous_a king_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v confederates_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v head_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o seven_o several_a age_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a popish_a evasion_n that_o ten_o king_n be_v dependent_a on_o pagan_a rome_n be_v clear_a and_o that_o ten_o or_o more_o of_o the_o barbarian_n break_v the_o christian_a empire_n but_o which_o be_v mean_v be_v the_o doubt_n 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 13_o 14._o the_o ten_o idolatrous_a dependent_a kingdom_n shall_v assist_v and_o support_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n with_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o christ_n who_o overcome_v rome_n will_v overcome_v they_o also_o for_o he_o be_v over_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o will_v help_v the_o christian_a army_n under_o constantine_n or_o say_v other_o ten_o king_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o reformer_n shall_v overcome_v they_o but_o these_o can_v be_v the_o same_o barbarous_a kingdom_n of_o goth_n etc._n etc._n foremention_v but_o most_o other_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 15._o this_o idolatrous_a roman_a power_n rule_v over_o many_o great_a and_o populous_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o other_o the_o papal_z idolatrous_a power_n be_v uphold_v by_o many_o nation_n even_o all_o the_o empire_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 16._o the_o ten_o nation_n that_o before_o uphold_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n shall_v turn_v against_o she_o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o her_o destruction_n the_o britain_n gaul_n german_n and_o divers_a other_o first_o fight_v with_o constantine_n against_o the_o pagan_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o after_o turn_v christian_n or_o say_v other_o the_o foresay_a goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n shall_v overthrow_v the_o remnant_n of_o pagan_n in_o rome_n or_o say_v other_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o prince_n that_o have_v forsake_v popery_n whether_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o destroy_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a power_n or_o of_o destroy_v the_o house_n or_o city_n itself_o be_v controvert_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o yet_o perform_v nor_o the_o first_o as_o to_o the_o papacy_n 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 17._o god_n have_v so_o overrule_v they_o and_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o eventual_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o pagan_a empire_n say_v some_o or_o the_o papal_a power_n say_v other_o till_o the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v pull_v they_o down_o as_o he_o foretell_v note_v god_n can_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o all_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o sinner_n without_o cause_v any_o one_o of_o their_o sin_n 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o it_o be_v certain_o rome_n that_o then_o reign_v it_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o pagan_a imperial_a rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o certain_a that_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v it_o that_o then_o make_v rome_n the_o whore_n but_o whether_o beside_o this_o christian_n imperial_a rome_n under_o constantine_n or_o under_o the_o western_a emperor_n after_o or_o imperial_a constantinople_n or_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n seat_n before_o 606_o or_o after_o only_a or_o when_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o whether_o their_o very_a differen_a sort_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o two_o or_o three_o whore_n or_o the_o concord_n in_o general_a or_o similitude_n make_v pagan_a and_o papal_a rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o whore_n as_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n these_o and_o other_o be_v the_o doubt_n but_o the_o certain_a part_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o
for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rome_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n find_v all_o the_o country_n money_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n who_o market_n cease_v by_o her_o destruction_n 17._o and_o every_o ship_n master_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o desolate_a 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o political_a life_n of_o the_o city_n be_v thus_o represent_v in_o vision_n to_o john_n under_o the_o show_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city-building_n as_o our_o eye_n see_v london_n burn_v three_o day_n 1666._o septemb_n 2_o 3_o and_o four_o or_o say_v other_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n papal_n be_v thus_o represent_v but_o other_o say_v that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v thus_o real_o burn_v and_o destroy_v 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 20._o it_o be_v this_o same_o roman_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o murder_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v revenge_n on_o private_a enemy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n public_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_n and_o glory_n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 21._o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v never_o again_o restore_v for_o julian_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o attempt_v it_o and_o be_v kill_v before_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v any_o foundation_n for_o it_o yea_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n much_o less_o of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o constantine_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o his_o quarter_n there_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o remove_v the_o seat_n to_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o west_n have_v but_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n and_o sometime_o at_o milan_n and_o sometime_o at_o ravenna_n and_o after_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 22_o 23._o thus_o as_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o city_n total_o ruin_v and_o desert_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o pagan_a rome_n represent_v to_o john_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o burn_a and_o desertion_n of_o the_o material_a building_n that_o be_v mean_v he_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o merchant_n he_o mean_v the_o nation_n that_o consent_v to_o and_o uphold_v her_o idolatry_n and_o power_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o god_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o she_o because_o she_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o rome_n and_o abroad_o in_o all_o her_o dominion_n in_o uphold_v her_o idol_n but_o as_o jerusalem_n have_v by_o imitate_v former_a persecutor_n justify_v they_o and_o so_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o consider_v of_o dan._n 7.11_o jer._n 51.63_o &_o 25.10_o ezek._n 17.13_o ezek._n 27.12_o 13._o will_v help_v to_o expound_v all_o this_o other_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v find_v in_o she_o they_o tell_v we_o from_o matth._n 23.35_o and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v find_v in_o she_o be_v easy_o prove_v chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 1._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o great_a work_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o 3._o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o holy_a and_o amiable_a justiceâ—_n and_o destroy_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o nest_n of_o luxury_n and_o cruelty_n god_n will_v have_v great_a glory_n by_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o wicked_a and_o in_o deliver_v his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o 4._o and_o the_o consent_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o christian_a jew_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o under_o the_o ost-mentioned_n similitude_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v double_o represent_v by_o twelve_o ox_n and_o twelve_o lion_n and_o four_o cherubim_n be_v about_o the_o mercy-seat_n jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 5._o and_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n call_v to_o all_o his_o church_n to_o join_v in_o these_o his_o praise_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o number_n and_o extent_n and_o power_n to_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v in_o power_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v visible_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o marriage_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o note_n of_o honour_n and_o purity_n or_o righteousness_n or_o shall_v public_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o institute_v ordinance_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n 9_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v
neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o expound_v this_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o all_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o joyful_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o propersense_n of_o the_o word_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o i_o see_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o no_o more_o death_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o earthly_a state_n before_o that_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v at_o once_o expect_v and_o that_o be_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n o_o desirable_a bless_a day_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 5._o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n and_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o reformation_n and_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o unity_n before_o the_o last_o day_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a world_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n but_o not_o up_o to_o this_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 6._o say_v some_o i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n and_o now_o all_o that_o will_v shall_v have_v the_o bless_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o i_o have_v prepare_v the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o i_o that_o a_o the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o will_v give_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o every_o believe_v thirsty_a soul_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v as_o my_o son_n inherit_v full_a felicity_n in_o i_o who_o will_v be_v his_o god_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 8._o but_o those_o that_o be_v cowardly_a forsake_v i_o for_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o trust_v not_o i_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o filthiness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a deceiver_n shall_v be_v damn_v 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 9_o by_o the_o bride_n be_v mean_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o deliver_v church_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o 2._o say_v other_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n 3._o say_v other_o a_o prosperous_a time_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n 4._o say_v other_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o great_a splendour_n at_o jerusalem_n 5._o say_v other_o christ_n visible_a reign_n with_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o raise_v from_o death_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n 6._o rather_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o partition_n wall_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o god_n dwell_v with_o man_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 10._o say_v some_o the_o church_n as_o here_o advance_v to_o purity_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n rather_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n come_v with_o he_o to_o meet_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a and_o change_v advance_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o lord_n though_o some_o glimpse_n of_o this_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a reformation_n concord_n and_o deliverance_n here_o before_o 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 11._o it_o be_v glory_n and_o strength_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o make_v of_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n god_n own_o glory_n shine_v out_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12._o john_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v common_o a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n more_o special_a relation_n to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o also_o of_o some_o antecedent_n happy_a state_n be_v represent_v as_o shape_v to_o the_o jew_n expectation_n and_o as_o typify_v by_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o wall_n be_v its_o strength_n and_o safety_n and_o separation_n from_o other_o its_o gate_n be_v for_o entrance_n and_o the_o guardian_n angel_n number_v according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o found_v all_o the_o church_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 13._o note_v not_o that_o this_o must_v be_v think_v the_o shape_n of_o it_o but_o that_o its_o glory_n be_v represent_v by_o such_o a_o shape_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 14._o as_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v found_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n describe_v as_o relate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o church_n militant_a perfect_v and_o make_v triumphant_a 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 15_o 16._o by_o this_o representation_n like_o that_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o firmness_n and_o perfection_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v signify_v 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 17._o the_o angel_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n his_o measure_n be_v take_v as_o a_o common_a humane_a measure_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonix_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysophrasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 18_o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v represent_v by_o these_o precious_a stone_n as_o firm_a precious_a lucid_a and_o glorious_a and_o by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o as_o suit_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o they_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o typical_a of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v all_o that_o i_o understand_v of_o this_o what_o each_o precious_a stone_n distinct_o signify_v you_o may_v read_v in_o they_o that_o know_v or_o
and_o the_o last_o ever_o long_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o prophecy_n will_v be_v comfortable_a but_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o avoid_v the_o sin_n threaten_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o victory_n and_o come_v and_o wait_v in_o patience_n be_v needful_a to_o all_o 8._o and_o i_o john_n saw_n these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worshp_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 8._o note_v all_o faulty_a worship_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o idolatry_n nor_o make_v a_o church_n idolatrous_a it_o be_v not_o divine_a worship_n which_o john_n give_v the_o angel_n if_o real_o he_o write_v most_o of_o this_o book_n against_o popish_a idolatry_n as_o many_o think_v he_o will_v never_o be_v twice_o guilty_a of_o worse_a than_o their_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n themselves_o who_o he_o condemn_v for_o they_o worship_v they_o noâ—_n as_o god_n though_o amiss_o john_n think_v veneration_n be_v the_o angel_n due_a 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 9_o see_v before_o cap._n 19.10_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n too_o like_o idolatry_n note_v be_v angel_n our_o fellow-servant_n love_n they_o then_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o their_o love_n and_o help_v and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o privileage_n and_o think_v it_o not_o unlikely_a that_o you_o shall_v live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o o_o what_o a_o people_n shall_v we_o be_v then_o in_o holiness_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 10._o the_o most_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v ere_o long_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pagan_a persecute_v empire_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 11_o 12._o i_o come_v quick_o to_o fulfil_v and_o execute_v this_o prophecy_n and_o then_o i_o will_v take_v and_o judge_v man_n as_o i_o find_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o preparation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o when_o the_o midnight_n cry_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v as_o i_o find_v you_o i_o will_v use_v you_o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 13._o i_o be_o god_n eternal_a the_o first_o cause_n and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n able_a to_o fulfil_v my_o will_n and_o word_n 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v what_o christ_n require_v to_o salvation_n in_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o purify_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o free_a gift_n have_v right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 15._o for_o all_o filthy_a cruel_a persecute_v idolatrous_a person_n and_o liar_n and_o deceitful_a teacher_n and_o hypocrite_n though_o call_v christian_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n as_o dog_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o the_o matter_n much_o concern_v those_o church_n then_o alive_a take_v these_o as_o my_o own_o word_n who_o be_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o as_o the_o root_n and_o son_n of_o david_n and_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n send_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 17._o and_o see_v church-deliverance_n now_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n at_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o come_n as_o my_o spirit_n teach_v man_n to_o desire_v my_o come_n and_o my_o church_n and_o choose_a do_v desire_v it_o so_o let_v all_o desire_v it_o that_o wouâ—d_v partake_v of_o that_o felicity_n for_o all_o shall_v have_v it_o by_o my_o free_a gift_n who_o do_v but_o believe_o desire_v it_o for_o i_o will_v shut_v out_o none_o but_o final_a obstinate_a refuser_n 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 18_o 19_o if_o any_o wilful_o corrupt_v this_o prophecy_n in_o word_n or_o sense_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a addition_n god_n will_v add_v to_o they_o his_o plague_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o foretell_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n note_v it_o be_v dangerous_a then_o to_o make_v bold_a cabalistical_a fanatic_a exposition_n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o call_v our_o own_o conceit_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a groundless_o to_o expect_v more_o prophecy_n of_o god_n usage_n of_o his_o church_n or_o to_o add_v to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n or_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o father_n any_o of_o our_o error_n on_o christ_n and_o on_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v here_o finish_v that_o book_n which_o must_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n rule_n of_o life_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 20._o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n sure_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o by_o degree_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o word_n and_o charge_v you_o not_o to_o question_v it_o through_o unbelief_n or_o to_o saint_n by_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o do_v fall_v by_o his_o delay_n and_o let_v we_o all_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o desire_n prepare_v and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o his_o come_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 21._o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o best_a request_n to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o benediction_n to_o you_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v our_o preparation_n for_o glory_n and_o our_o earnest_n pledge_n and_o foretaste_n of_o it_o may_v be_v with_o you_o to_o prepare_v you_o and_o seal_v you_o up_o as_o the_o certain_a heir_n of_o that_o bless_a sâ—ate_n and_o save_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o enemy_n that_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o it_o amen_n a_o advertisement_n reader_n i_o here_o give_v you_o notice_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o forget_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o general_a note_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o i_o offer_v you_o and_o that_o i_o here_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o very_o much_o of_o it_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o if_o this_o offend_v any_o that_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v better_o study_v it_o i_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v yourselves_o be_v wise_a 2._o that_o i_o be_o far_o below_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o augustine_n himself_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o
hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o these_o expositor_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o preacher_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n into_o all_o turkish_a and_o papist_n land_n to_o learn_v the_o language_n and_o convert_v they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n perusal_n c._n 7._o p._n 217._o how_o he_o just_o deride_v bellarmine_n as_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n will_v put_v down_o god_n worship_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o nine_o mile_n to_o travel_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o much_o have_v universal_a pope_n and_o council_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v do_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o yet_o kill_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o less_o work_n than_o to_o make_v they_o alive_a it_o be_v doleful_a to_o think_v what_o satan_n have_v gain_v by_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o wicked_a bishop_n make_v that_o his_o game_n when_o pagan_a power_n fall_v partly_o by_o tempt_v in_o worldly_a wicked_a man_n by_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o partly_o by_o make_v ungodly_a prince_n the_o chooser_n of_o bishop_n and_o ungodly_a patron_n the_o chooser_n of_o priest_n and_o when_o man_n rule_v by_o satan_n choose_v they_o satan_n himself_o oft_o choose_v they_o who_o by_o their_o wickedness_n malignity_n and_o persecute_v the_o best_a man_n have_v tempt_v those_o christian_n who_o most_o hate_v sin_n to_o call_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n antichristian_a and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o worse_a than_o pagan_a rome_n and_o to_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o such_o abhor_a name_n have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o holy_a humble_a man_n of_o love_n and_o not_o man_n of_o wickedness_n and_o blood_n their_o power_n and_o interest_n will_v have_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o pious_a man_n but_o enough_o of_o that_o side_n ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a thus_o express_v their_o sense_n 1._o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a imperial_a and_o military_a power_n not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o the_o grand_a power_n of_o idolatry_n first_o and_o next_o as_o the_o captivator_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v both_o the_o idol_n statue_n image_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o idol_n god_n and_o of_o themselves_o both_o which_o by_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o act_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o senate_n with_o all_o the_o literate_a idolater_n and_o flatterer_n orator_n philosopher_n priest_n poet_n comedian_n augur_n etc._n etc._n as_o learned_a defender_n of_o idolatry_n and_o reproâ—chers_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n god_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o idolised_a emperor_n as_o call_v divi_z and_o dii_n and_o honour_v by_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o mark_n be_v a_o stigma_fw-la or_o badge_n then_o usual_o receive_v by_o servant_n and_o soldier_n and_o votary_n as_o a_o oblige_a mark_n of_o subjection_n 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v some_o abbreviate_a letter_n part_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o here_o prove_v to_o be_v numeral_a though_o at_o this_o distance_n we_o can_v say_v what_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o still_o the_o same_o 7._o receive_v the_o mark_n be_v profess_v consent_n and_o usual_o by_o such_o a_o badge_n 8._o the_o woman_n whore_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o mere_o as_o a_o city_n or_o as_o rome_n or_o as_o rich_a or_o as_o powerful_a but_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o captivate_a the_o church_n 9_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christian_a teacher_n prophet_n miracle-worker_n and_o martyr_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v for_o signal_n testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n miracle_n long_o continue_v in_o some_o degree_n these_o be_v their_o exposition_n their_o reason_n they_o begin_v first_o of_o the_o whore_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v pagan_a rome_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o purposely_o explain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o not_o a_o church_n which_o be_v under_o prince_n but_o proper_o a_o city_n 2._o not_o only_o pretender_n to_o a_o power_n of_o church_n key_n but_o proper_a ruler_n by_o power_n of_o arm_n 3._o not_o only_o over_o the_o church_n oft_o call_v heaven_n but_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v those_o without_o 4._o not_o shall_v rule_v but_o do_v rule_n as_o a_o visible_a note_n by_o which_o john_n may_v know_v the_o whore_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o only_a violence_n can_v obscure_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o ch._n 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v at_o that_o time_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o john_n a_o notify_a mark_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o be_v 3._o john_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v it_o which_o be_v the_o then_o persecute_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o near_a deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 4._o her_o name_n notify_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n babylon_n captivate_v the_o christian_n as_o old_a babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n the_o great_a as_o then_o be_v to_o who_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v small_a the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o power_n and_o learning_n uphold_v the_o worship_n of_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o man_n of_o jupiter_n saturn_n sol_n mars_n mercury_n pallas_n venus_n neptune_n and_o numberless_a idol_n by_o paul_n call_v devil_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o life_n describe_v by_o paul_n rom._n 1._o eph._n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v she_o reproach_v jew_n and_o christian_n with_o scorn_n and_o ascribe_v god_n name_n and_o work_n to_o these_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o men._n 6._o the_o vast_a riches_n and_o luxury_n of_o she_o describe_v punctual_o agree_v with_o pagan_a rome_n 7._o she_o be_v then_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n which_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n undertake_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o obscure_v it_o 8._o she_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n who_o both_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o her_o fall_n 9_o the_o whore_n sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o papal_a civil_a empire_n 10._o the_o assistant_n king_n have_v not_o receive_v regal_a power_n be_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n but_o popish_a king_n be_v king_n indeed_o 11._o they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o uphold_v the_o whore_n but_o popish_a kingdom_n long_o strive_v against_o the_o papal_a power_n 12._o they_o fight_v against_o christianity_n till_o they_o be_v conquer_v v_o 14._o but_o so_o do_v not_o many_o popish_a kingdom_n 13._o people_n multitudes_z and_o nation_n more_o notify_v pagan_a rome_n than_o papal_a 14._o c._n 18._o they_o be_v to_o reward_v her_o double_a as_o she_o have_v use_v they_o but_o so_o we_o must_v not_o do_v by_o papist_n 15._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v she_o fall_v but_o the_o more_o the_o pope_n fall_v the_o more_o they_o rejoice_v except_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o a_o few_o more_o 16._o her_o fall_n come_v sudden_o as_o in_o a_o hour_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v yet_o after_o 150_o year_n begin_v to_o fall_v moreover_o about_o the_o beast_n they_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v after_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o species_n of_o government_n the_o name_n of_o papal_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o on_o six_o of_o they_o at_o least_o but_o only_o of_o
be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 18._o multitude_n say_v some_o kill_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o say_v most_o other_o the_o exceed_a great_a number_n kill_v by_o the_o mahometan_n saracen_n and_o tarks_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v 19_o they_o be_v both_o fierce_a and_o venomous_a and_o every_o way_n destructive_a some_o expound_v mouth_n and_o tail_n of_o the_o front_n and_o the_o rear_n of_o their_o army_n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n 20._o 21._o to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o spiritual_a idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v very_o unlikely_a the_o mahometan_n say_v other_o make_v the_o destroy_n of_o idol_n their_o chief_a profession_n and_o have_v not_o only_o root_v out_o image-worship_n from_o the_o eastern_a christian_n but_o turn_v since_o many_o great_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n from_o heathenism_n to_o mahometanism_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o under_o those_o destruction_n chap._n x._o 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o angel_n which_o some_o take_v for_o christ_n and_o some_o for_o a_o proper_a angel_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o he_o show_v the_o universality_n of_o his_o commission_v power_n sea_n and_o land_n comprehend_v the_o world_n below_o and_o that-the_a book_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o execute_v but_o the_o conjecture_v sense_n be_v manifold_a some_o say_v it_o be_v god_n decree_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v galilee_n and_o judea_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n to_o destroy_v the_o roman_a heathen_a power_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n to_o destroy_v the_o papacy_n and_o reform_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n to_o destroy_v all_o oppress_a power_n and_o set_v up_o christ_n thousand_o year_n reign_n in_o righteousness_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n to_o end_v the_o world_n and_o come_v in_o judgement_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 3._o his_o terrible_a aspect_n and_o cry_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o progressive_a increase_n of_o the_o plague_n signify_v by_o seven_o thunder_n which_o be_v loud_a than_o trumpet_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 4._o say_v some_o because_o the_o plague_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o on_o jerusalem_n say_v some_o on_o the_o empire_n say_v other_o on_o the_o papacy_n say_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o not_o by_o word_n therefore_o write_v they_o not_o at_o all_o say_v some_o or_o not_o yet_o say_v other_o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o swear_v by_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o delay_n that_o be_v say_v some_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o till_o adrian_n time_n or_o as_o other_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o popery_n and_o persecution_n or_o as_o other_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o duration_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n god_n decree_v judgement_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o as_o lira_n that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n shall_v no_o long_o prosper_v 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n bid_v i_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o ask_v the_o angel_n for_o it_o who_o bid_v i_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o thou_o to_o know_v what_o will_v be_v as_o news_n but_o bitter_a to_o know_v such_o heavy_a thing_n or_o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a to_o thou_o to_o sore-know_a the_o church_n deliverance_n but_o bitter_a to_o know_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o effect_v it_o against_o the_o jew_n say_v some_o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v other_o the_o papal_z church_n say_v other_o etc._n etc._n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 10._o the_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o it_o be_v sweet_a but_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o bloodshed_n bitter_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n 11._o say_v some_o when_o titus_n have_v destroy_v jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o for_o thou_o to_o prophesy_v of_o which_o many_o follow_a emperor_n and_o their_o army_n will_v do_v against_o they_o especial_o adrian_n to_o finish_v their_o destruction_n or_o as_o other_o there_o be_v yet_o great_a and_o more_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v tell_v thou_o against_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n or_o as_o other_o the_o work_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v be_v revive_v again_o and_o prosper_v before_o the_o end_n chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o râ—ed_v like_a unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 1._o say_v some_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar-place_n as_o reserve_v from_o adrian_n building_n a_o idol-temple_n which_o say_v they_o he_o do_v only_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n say_v other_o measure_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o its_o pollution_n by_o popery_n or_o measure_v it_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o small_a and_o measurable_a thing_n under_o the_o papacy_n and_o even_o obscure_v but_o not_o forsake_v of_o god_n 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 2._o say_v some_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o city_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o adrian_n call_v aelia_n so_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v in_o and_o a_o temple_n